tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a ibid._n the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v p._n 102_o they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o they_o ibid._n they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o p._n 103_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v of_o old_a ibid._n their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ibid._n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagan_n only_o as_o gift_a man_n to_o gather_v material_n for_o their_o new_a church_n p._n 104._o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n p._n 105_o beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n with_o every_o other_o member_n p._n 106_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n ibid._n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church-covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 107_o this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n yea_o to_o any_o three_o neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ibid._n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n except_v they_o of_o the_o sectary_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n p._n 108_o unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o ibid._n unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n p._n 109_o the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o ibid._n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new-england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n all_o their_o officer_n ibid._n mr._n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n p._n 110_o yet_o that_o both_o officer_n and_o people_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n ibid._n the_o london_n independent_n give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n p._n 111_o some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v iâ—_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n ibid._n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a congregation_n do_v not_o censure_v theâ—_n own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_v heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n p._n 112_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n ibid._n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n thereof_o they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_v position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n p._n 113_o their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v voice_n also_o they_o be_v mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a ibid._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr._n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 114_o it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n ibid._n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matterâ—_n of_o religion_n p._n 115_o the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n mr._n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o any_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n p._n 116_o mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a churchway_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v ibid._n they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n ibid._n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o tithe_n and_o set-mayntenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a p._n 117_o in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n ibid._n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n p._n 118_o after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v ibid._n in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a ibid._n after_o the_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v ibid._n all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v ibid._n about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o be_v place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o diverse_a case_n p._n 119_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o
relinquish_v these_o darling_n which_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o bosom_n purpose_n the_o fatuity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o use_v to_o season_v with_o the_o grain_n of_o three_o more_o sapid_a position_n first_o they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o classical_a psesbytery_n and_o synod_n sss_n second_o they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n ttt_n three_o they_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o correct_v heretical_a and_o shismaticall_a person_n www_o but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o none_o of_o those_o position_n they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o by_o they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o independency_n for_o the_o first_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o classical_a presbytery_n differ_v from_o a_o synod_n presbytery_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grant_n glad_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o subordination_n of_o assembly_n which_o we_o can_v wish_v yet_o betwixt_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n and_o a_o synod_n they_o grant_v not_o any_o interposition_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o compound_v presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o thirty_o which_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o first_o and_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o sundry_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n esteem_v it_o a_o judicatory_a specifical_o different_a both_o from_o the_o inferior_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o superior_a synod_n whither_o of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o more_o or_o of_o all_o nation_n beside_o that_o synod_n whereof_o they_o approve_v be_v only_o a_o brownistical_a one_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o any_o preacher_n yyy_a occasional_a at_o the_o which_o any_o man_n who_o please_v may_v be_v present_a to_o debate_v and_o vote_v decisive_o zzz_n yea_o they_o go_v here_o much_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n be_v either_o a_o pattern_n or_o ground_n for_o any_o synod_n aaaa_o express_o contrary_a to_o mr_n cotton_v late_a doctrine_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o ordinary_a or_o set_v synod_n but_o only_o occasional_a and_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n come_v they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o elective_a bbbb_n 1._o consist_v of_o such_o person_n alone_o as_o themselves_o please_v to_o choose_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o independent_a way_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o only_a among_o these_o as_o themselves_o think_v meet_v to_o pitch_v upon_o bbbb_n 2_o if_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n be_v of_o any_o other_o temper_n they_o count_v it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a a_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o countenance_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v a_o episcopal_a sea_n cccc_fw-la the_o one_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o brownist_n independency_n go_v ever_o thus_o far_o i_o do_v not_o know_v as_o for_o their_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o mr_n cotton_v new_a addition_n to_o old_a brownism_n dddd_a which_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o embitter_v then_o sweeten_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n to_o supply_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n injurious_o have_v cast_v away_o when_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o these_o censure_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o find_v themselves_o straighten_v by_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v up_o again_o either_o they_o or_o their_o equivalent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o to_o resume_v the_o censure_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n have_v once_o cast_v they_o away_o but_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o find_v out_o some_o of_o their_o own_o these_o their_o new_a declaration_n and_o abstention_n from_o fellowship_n and_o such_o like_a new_a censure_n of_o their_o own_o world_n but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o these_o their_o new_a censure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o they_o advance_v their_o independency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n or_o rather_o lift_v it_o up_o high_o in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o a_o repugnancy_n and_o contradiction_n make_v it_o evaporate_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o non-communion_n give_v power_n to_o every_o one_o even_o the_o small_a congregation_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o please_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v rebuke_n declare_v against_o they_o all_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n eeee_o the_o reform_a church_n contend_v only_o for_o a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a assembly_n for_o censure_v a_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o non-communion_n give_v to_o the_o small_a congregation_n of_o any_o seven_o person_n the_o power_n of_o sentence_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o this_o non-communion_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o destructive_a of_o that_o independency_n which_o it_o be_v invent_v to_o salve_v for_o if_o every_o congregation_n be_v independent_a how_o shall_v all_o congregation_n be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o every_o one_o that_o any_o the_o least_o may_v inflict_v this_o high_a censure_n upon_o the_o great_a yea_o upon_o all_o separation_n beside_o this_o non-communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o separation_n that_o ever_o any_o brownist_n aim_v at_o it_o give_v a_o power_n for_o any_o church_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o live_v separate_a without_o all_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o produce_v a_o other_o power_n of_o a_o far_a separation_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o separate_a church_n upon_o any_o grievance_n not_o satisfy_v to_o separate_v himself_o and_o either_o live_v there_o alone_o as_o many_o do_v or_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n of_o any_o who_o they_o find_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n to_o evert_v the_o position_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o show_v how_o unfit_a limitation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o appear_v in_o independency_n and_o how_o much_o they_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o hem_v in_o as_o for_o their_o three_o tenet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concurrence_n religion_n to_o second_v their_o sentence_n of_o non-cummunion_a beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v in_o this_o ffff_n we_o see_v now_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v recall_v the_o tenet_n though_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o none_o more_o than_o they_o of_o new-england_n do_v maintain_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o suppress_v error_n yet_o this_o unhappy_a love_n towards_o liberty_n whereinto_o the_o independent_a party_n here_o among_o we_o have_v late_o fall_v make_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v alone_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o run_v into_o all_o the_o confusion_n whither_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v they_o gggg_n if_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o such_o impious_a petition_n than_o they_o flee_v up_o very_o high_a even_o to_o the_o denial_n and_o decry_v of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hhhh_o which_o yet_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a pleader_n hitherto_o for_o liberty_n be_v never_o bold_a to_o impugn_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n brownist_n the_o great_a and_o only_o intend_a article_n of_o the_o brownist_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o come_v nothing_o behind_o they_o sure_a in_o these_o their_o conceit_n they_o applaud_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a they_o put_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o fancy_n they_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n iiii_o they_o avow_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n kkkk_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o head_n of_o divinity_n whatever_o crotchet_n the_o brownist_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o independent_o punctual_o do_v follow_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o if_o in_o any_o they_o come_v short_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o exceed_v in_o other_o
can_v breed_v at_o most_o but_o a_o fallible_a opinion_n or_o a_o charitable_a hope_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n three_o it_o lay_v a_o burden_n unsupportable_a to_o the_o strong_a fellow-member_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o weak_a one_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o till_o they_o have_v accurate_o examine_v and_o after_o all_o needful_a trial_n attain_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o every_o member_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o he_o belong_v the_o burden_n of_o such_o a_o task_n may_v break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o strong_a pastor_n much_o more_o of_o a_o silly_a lamb._n four_o independent_o this_o presuppose_v that_o all_o congregation_n must_v of_o new_a be_v gather_v and_o all_o their_o member_n admit_v of_o new_a which_o none_o may_v grant_v who_o mind_v not_o for_o the_o independent_o pleasure_n at_o once_o to_o dissolve_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o avow_v that_o every_o person_n though_o bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o baptism_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n religious_o educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o without_o the_o church_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordinary_o in_o all_o chistendom_n person_n be_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n baptise_a and_o christianly_o educate_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o case_n and_o question_n of_o admit_v member_n by_o a_o congregation_n after_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o crave_v membership_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o new_a rash_a unjust_a case_n of_o the_o independent_o which_o will_v infer_v the_o gather_n of_o new_a church_n the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o our_o old_a one_o and_o lay_v a_o high_a royal_a street_n for_o anabaptism_n exclude_v all_o our_o baptise_a child_n from_o church-membership_a till_o they_o give_v personal_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o formal_a express_a covenant_n absurdity_n i_o add_v but_o one_o other_o reason_n no_o real_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v upon_o any_o divine_a truth_n but_o divers_a real_a absurdity_n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o evil_a error_n the_o major_n no_o man_n controvert_n for_o every_o true_a consequent_a be_v a_o stream_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o antecedent_n as_o its_o fountain_n as_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a or_o sweet_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n from_o a_o true_a antecedent_n a_o false_a consequent_a by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v extort_a if_o the_o consequent_a be_v rot_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o sound_a independent_o the_o absurd_a consequent_n i_o name_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v first_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o alone_o from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n for_o no_o other_o church_n do_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v or_o assay_v to_o give_v assurance_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o teach_v such_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o pursue_v it_o no_o far_o then_o to_o this_o dilemma_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o independent_o then_o all_o other_o church_n but_o they_o be_v false_a or_o else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o church_n that_o be_v true_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v sound_v well_o in_o a_o protestant_a ear_n be_v the_o second_o absurd_a consequent_a that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o former_a time_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o no_o not_o the_o great_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o do_v ever_o mind_n that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o member_n shall_v so_o narrow_o examine_v all_o their_o fellow_n as_o to_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n church_n the_o three_o consequent_a that_o then_o to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o church_n anywhere_o can_v have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n for_o this_o principle_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o quicksilver_n that_o rest_v not_o till_o all_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o conviction_n of_o every_o member_n conscience_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n be_v so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v what_o else_o have_v break_v in_o half_n and_o quarter_n and_o demi-quarter_n these_o separate_a society_n what_o make_v they_o of_o amsterdam_n first_o break_v off_o from_o england_n then_o from_o holland_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a then_o among_o themselves_o once_o and_o the_o second_o time_n what_o make_v smith_n at_o leyden_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o england_n next_o to_o leave_v the_o brownist_n and_o after_o the_o anabaptist_n till_o at_o last_o he_o break_v off_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n what_o else_o do_v drive_v many_o of_o old_a and_o of_o new-england_n when_o they_o have_v run_v about_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o sect_n at_o last_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o once_o for_o all_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o all_o church_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o devotion_n apart_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o where_o they_o come_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n of_o these_o in_o their_o way_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o presumptuous_a error_n it_o can_v rest_v when_o it_o have_v lead_v the_o seduce_a soul_n about_o the_o whole_a round_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o time_n till_o at_o last_o it_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n answer_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n also_o in_o robinson_n justification_n in_o can_n necessity_n of_o separation_n in_o barrow_n discovery_n but_o for_o shortness_n we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o the_o best_a of_o the_o brownist_n argument_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o strength_n which_o mr_n cotton_n think_v meet_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o also_o what_o there_o be_v bring_v by_o mr_n cotton_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o judgement_n without_o the_o haesitation_n of_o any_o marginal_a asterisk_n which_o when_o they_o dissent_v or_o doubt_n they_o profess_v to_o affix_v to_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o book_n the_o best_a form_n i_o can_v set_v on_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o form_n if_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a then_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n but_o every_o member_n of_o each_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o each_o church_n must_v take_v trial_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o every_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o proof_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minor_a from_o these_o scripture_n which_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o child_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v sound_a the_o major_a question_n
to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reply_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n second_o that_o one_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n four_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v once_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unchurch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o new_a mould_n of_o the_o independent_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a absurdity_n as_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o till_o they_o turn_v seeker_n and_o leave_v all_o society_n that_o be_v call_v church_n cotton_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v his_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a the_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o presuppose_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_n be_v many_o way_n vicious_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o most_o faulty_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v answer_v the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a this_o drive_v to_o universal_a grace_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o to_o socinianism_n and_o further_a his_o second_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n be_v faulty_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o be_v proof_n be_v unsufficient_a his_o three_o argument_n pâ—eters_n confession_n much_o misapplyed_n the_o guest_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n more_o mis-applâ—ed_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v throw_v against_o its_o principal_a scope_n his_o four_o argument_n that_o all_o who_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o true_a his_o five_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a argument_n his_o six_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v a_o wanton_a reason_n his_o seven_o from_o the_o porter_n exclusion_n of_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o strength_n his_o eight_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o pharisee_n and_o people_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v express_o against_o the_o text._n his_o nine_o that_o philip_n require_v the_o eunuch_n confession_n before_o baptism_n infer_v not_o the_o conclusion_n all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n pâ—t_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o here_o anent_o that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour'_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o who_o have_v that_o giâ—t_v be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n alone_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n eight_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n out_o of_o office_n do_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr these_o man_n be_v officer_n or_o their_o preach_n be_v extraordinary_a second_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n do_v preach_v answ_n the_o king_n exhort_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o prince_n countenance_v of_o they_o therein_o be_v not_o proper_o preach_v three_o wâ—e_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n in_o office_n four_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v answ_n their_o designation_n to_o be_v prophet_n give_v they_o right_o to_o initial_a and_o preparatory_a exercise_n towards_o that_o office_n five_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prophet_n ans_fw-fr but_o not_o without_o god_n call_v to_o that_o office_n six_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v preach_v ans_fw-fr at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v true_a apostle_n and_o do_v baptise_v seven_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v invite_v to_o exhort_v ans_fw-fr they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n eight_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v answ_n they_o be_v officer_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n wont_a to_o be_v clear_a the_o reform_a church_n put_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o the_o brownist_n &_o independent_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o mr._n cotton_n &_o his_o follower_n the_o other_o year_n have_v perplex_v the_o question_n with_o their_o many_o school_n distinction_n if_o they_o put_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o in_o a_o church_n organise_v and_o presbyterate_v they_o fall_v from_o much_o of_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o own_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o last_o and_o best_a belove_a invention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o liberty_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a difficulty_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o make_v their_o small_a congregation_n independent_a &_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o crime_n so_o now_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o divide_v all_o their_o congregation_n in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n independent_a also_o and_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o imaginable_a sin_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n in_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n 5._o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n 6._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o send_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n to_o examine_v their_o pastor_n to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v 7._o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mr_n cotton_v contrary_a argument_n answer_v first_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o
other_o opinion_n we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v either_o disavow_v and_o pass_v from_o they_o or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o bury_v they_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n till_o time_n and_o better_a information_n make_v they_o die_v and_o vanish_v without_o more_o moyse_n three_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o order_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n â—o_o approve_v of_o the_o government_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v to_o see_v how_o in_o some_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v forbear_v this_o do_v suppose_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o print_v preach_v or_o publish_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o parliament_n also_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o join_v so_o far_o with_o their_o brethren_n as_o their_o principle_n may_v suffer_v this_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o shaâ—l_v be_v much_o forbear_v for_o whatever_o be_v the_o unadvised_a rashness_n of_o some_o in_o their_o way_n yet_o if_o they_o may_v be_v please_v according_a to_o their_o frequent_a offer_n as_o i_o remember_v to_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o our_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o there_o to_o give_v be_v it_o but_o their_o consultative_a voice_n i_o believe_v that_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v press_v to_o much_o more_o for_o if_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o govern_v well_o their_o own_o congregation_n no_o controversy_n that_o concern_v they_o will_v ever_o come_v before_o any_o superior_a assembly_n and_o if_o any_o complaint_n of_o their_o male_a administration_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n shall_v come_v from_o they_o to_o be_v cognosce_v in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n the_o result_n may_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n by_o their_o own_o pastor_n if_o they_o do_v find_v it_o right_n or_o if_o it_o appear_v wrong_v the_o general_n assembly_n or_o at_o least_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v they_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v expect_v albeit_o i_o be_o in_o opinion_n that_o no_o case_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v ever_o need_v to_o go_v from_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o a_o parliament_n these_o two_o body_n be_v so_o friendly_a and_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o none_o who_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n will_v ever_o fear_v their_o discord_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n of_o a_o national_n assembly_n be_v mere_a bugbear_n and_o childish_a frightment_n arise_v alone_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o unacquaintance_n for_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n can_v have_v on_o earth_n so_o strong_a pillar_n and_o pregnant_a supporter_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n as_o free_a protestant_a assembly_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o keep_v in_o their_o full_a freedom_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a from_o the_o congregationall_a eldership_n to_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o such_o bar_n as_o these_o be_v imaginable_a either_o against_o tyranny_n or_o anarchy_n they_o be_v the_o mighty_a impediment_n both_o to_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o monarch_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n attempt_v to_o correct_v and_o subject_a all_o parliament_n to_o their_o own_o foolish_a desire_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o exercise_n and_o trouble_v protestant_n assembly_n examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v real_a and_o cordial_a friend_n to_o all_o the_o just_a legal_a and_o reasonable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o monarch_n to_o all_o the_o equitable_a and_o profitable_a liberty_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n but_o above_o all_o to_o every_o due_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a parliament_n sometime_o we_o laugh_v sometime_o we_o grieve_v to_o see_v man_n afraid_a out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v their_o great_a good_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o after_o a_o little_a experience_n congregationall_a session_n classical_a presbytery_n provincial_n synod_n and_o national_n assembly_n will_v be_v embrace_v and_o sluck_v to_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o useful_a privilege_n of_o their_o great_a charter_n my_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o order_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v alone_o of_o the_o question_n of_o government_n whereby_o the_o assembly_n be_v retard_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o congregation_n which_o never_o come_v to_o any_o considerable_a debate_n much_o less_o do_v ever_o retard_v the_o assembly_n proceed_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o order_n may_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o government_n to_o the_o constitution_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o house_n do_v intend_v to_o tolerate_v the_o gather_n of_o separate_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o desire_a accommodation_n shall_v satisfy_v our_o brethren_n and_o all_o toleration_n shall_v be_v needless_a themselves_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o very_a real_a endeavour_n and_o we_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v much_o more_o our_o helperâ—_n and_o real_a assistant_n for_o purge_v of_o all_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n for_o make_v they_o so_o void_a of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o scandal_n as_o scripture_n or_o any_o reason_n can_v require_v in_o these_o our_o earnest_a request_n we_o trust_v the_o parliament_n at_o last_o will_v show_v we_o favour_n but_o when_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o have_v the_o church_n purify_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a if_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v our_o brethren_n will_v yet_o separate_v and_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v as_o member_n in_o the_o best_a rule_v congregation_n either_o of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n we_o confess_v that_o by_o such_o a_o declaration_n our_o brethren_n will_v put_v we_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o perplexity_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o be_v as_o we_o conceive_v the_o most_o palpable_a and_o unreasonable_a schism_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o evident_o destructive_a of_o the_o necessary_a peace_n of_o all_o these_o church_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v beside_o its_o clear_a contradiction_n in_o term_n not_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n but_o to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n notwiihstand_v we_o trust_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_o pour_v out_o upon_o this_o revive_a committee_n as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o expedit_fw-la both_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n from_o these_o otherwise_o unextricable_a labirynth_n will_v to_o god_n that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n may_v concur_v to_o reduce_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n who_o this_o day_n be_v pitiful_o entangle_v in_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o error_n that_o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o chain_n of_o darkness_n may_v make_v it_o their_o great_a task_n and_o only_a contention_n who_o shall_v honour_v most_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n by_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o their_o godly_a charitable_a humble_a chaste_a and_o sober_a conversation_n your_o lordship_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o noble_a patriot_n of_o that_o your_o nation_n it_o be_v never_o their_o mind_n to_o have_v trifle_v so_o much_o time_n in_o jangle_v with_o their_o brethren_n of_o this_o isle_n about_o new_a and_o needless_a question_n but_o expect_v a_o facility_n of_o settle_v truth_n and_o peace_n within_o these_o sâ—as_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o abroad_o their_o thought_n be_v large_a for_o the_o propagation_n not_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n as_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o life_n thereof_o they_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v who_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n not_o only_o to_o frustrate_v these_o great_a and_o gracious_a enterprise_n for_o the_o weale-publick_a of_o christendom_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v the_o undertaker_n to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v this_o day_n to_o
god_n alone_o for_o any_o tolerable_a subsistence_n and_o their_o very_a be_v albeit_o we_o be_v hopeful_a the_o lord_n be_v reserve_v good_a thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o courage_n as_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o unkind_a man_n have_v prove_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o all_o their_o intention_n action_n and_o suffering_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n according_o reward_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o first_o hope_n and_o constant_a desire_n upon_o the_o which_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v shine_v so_o evident_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o ever_o upon_o any_o enterprise_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o now_o that_o brightness_n be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o overcloud_v yet_o we_o be_v expect_v with_o passionate_a desire_n and_o confident_a hope_n the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o cloud_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o present_a darkness_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n towards_o that_o now_o suffer_v and_o much_o distress_a nation_n but_o insensible_o my_o pen_n have_v run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o short_a epistle_n albeit_o my_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n readiness_n to_o dispense_v with_o your_o friend_n indiscretion_n make_v i_o secure_a of_o my_o pardon_n i_o will_v detain_v your_o lordship_n no_o long_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o book_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o lordship_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o charity_n by_o every_o reader_n as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v possible_o prove_v serviceable_a thus_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o these_o day_n of_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o too_o great_a defection_n of_o many_o constancy_n and_o daily_o increase_v of_o affection_n to_o all_o truth_n piety_n justice_n and_o every_o virtue_n i_o remain_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v command_v r._n bailiff_n london_n novemb_n 19_o 1645._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o brownist_n 1_o the_o brownist_n confession_n of_o faith_n print_v by_o themselves_o 160â—_n 2_o the_o brownist_n apology_n print_v 1604_o 3_o robert_n browne_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a christian_n print_v 1582_o 4_o henry_n barrow_n his_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a church_n 1590._o 5_o henry_n barrow_n his_o plain_a refutation_n of_o mr_n gifford_n 1590._o 6_o francis_n johnsons_n enquiry_n and_o answer_n to_o thomas_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n 1606_o 7_o francis_n johnsons_n christian_a plea_n 1617._o 8_o john_n cann_n his_o guide_n to_o zion_n 1638_o 9_o john_n cann_n his_o necessity_n of_o separation_n 1638._o 10_o apologia_fw-la justa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la johannem_fw-la robinsorum_fw-la 1619_o 11_o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1640_o 12_o zion_n royal_a prerogative_n 1641._o 13_o a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1638._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o independent_o 1._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n etc._n etc._n 1643_o 2_o john_n cotton_v keyes_n publish_v by_o thom_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n 1644._o 3_o john_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 1645._o 4_o john_n cotton_v sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o vial_n 1642._o 5_o john_n cotton_v catechism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1644._o 6_o a_o answer_n to_o thirty_o two_o question_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n publish_v by_o mr._n peter_n 1643._o 7_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o church-covenant_n or_o a_o discourse_n touch_v church-covenant_n 1643._o 8_o a_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o a_o general_a fast-day_n in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o 9_o jeremy_n burrowes_n sermon_n upon_o hosea_n 1644._o 10_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o io_n archer_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o arnheim_n 164â—_n 11_o io_n archer_n comfort_v for_o believer_n 1645._o 12_o mr._n burtons_n vindication_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 1645._o 13_o john_n goodwin_n theomachia_a 1644._o 14_o a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n publish_v with_o mr._n wield_v large_a preface_n 1644._o 15_o mr_n wield_v answer_v to_o rathbans_n narration_n 1644._o 16_o mr_n cotton_v letter_n to_o mr._n williams_n 1643._o 17_o the_o anatomist_n anatomize_v by_o mr_n simson_n 1644._o we_o cite_v also_o for_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n have_v be_v make_v hitherto_o by_o the_o party_n 1_o mr_n edward_n antapology_n 1644._o 2_o mr_n william_n examination_n of_o cotton_n letter_n 1644._o 3_o mr_n williams_n bloody_a tenet_n 1644._o 4_o plain-dealing_n or_o news_n from_o new-england_n by_o thomas_n lechford_n 1642._o 5_o the_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n by_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o holland_n 1644._o 6_o doctor_n bastwicks_n postscript_n 1645._o 7_o mr._n prinn_v fresh_a discovery_n 1645._o the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o preface_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o our_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n pag._n 1_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n p._n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n ibid._n the_o state_n can_v be_v settle_v till_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v 3_o every_o man_n will_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n ibid._n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n 4_o the_o malignity_n of_o error_n ibid._n the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o ibid._n and_o that_o with_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o person_n 5_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n 6_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n ibid._n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n 7_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v ibid._n what_o england_n rational_o may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n 9_o his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n ibid._n reformation_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v run_v with_o one_o impetuous_a current_n ibid._n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n 10_o the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n ibid._n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ibid._n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 11_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o ceremony_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n 12_o brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n 13_o bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o ibid._n brown_a the_o second_o leader_n of_o that_o way_n recant_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n ibid._n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n 14_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smith_n their_o six_o master_n 15_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n 16_o robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n 17_o robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o 20_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n maybe_o keep_v with_o she_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v 21_o their_o flatter_a of_o foreign_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o 22_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n 23_o seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n
state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n ibid._n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o three_o far_a position_n first_o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n second_o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n p._n 120_o three_o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedobaptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n ibid._n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n ibid._n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_o then_o anywhere_o else_o p._n 121_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanks-giving-sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o ibid._n they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n and_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n thereafter_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n ibid._n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n which_o have_v none_o at_o all_o ibid._n they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n p._n 122_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o p._n 123_o dissenter_n not_o only_o loose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n ibid._n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discarge_v they_o ibid._n they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n p._n 124_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o magistracy_n ibid._n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n and_o burrowes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o p._n 125_o these_o few_o magistrate_n which_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n ibid._n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n ibid._n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a error_n they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n p._n 126_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n ibid._n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v p._n 127_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_v no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n p._n 128_o they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n ibid._n they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new-england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 129_o but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o lose_a restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostate_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n ibid._n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o scholes_n ibid._n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o brownism_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o it_o be_v unjust_a scrupulosity_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o church_n member_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n p._n 154_o it_o be_v unjust_a scrupulosity_n to_o require_v satisfactory_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o church-member_n p._n 154_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o p._n 155_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n p._n 156_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n ibid._n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n p._n 157_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n p._n 158_o the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 159_o the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n p._n 160_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o diverse_a absurdity_n p._n 161_o cotton_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v p._n 163_o the_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n ibid._n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a ibid._n his_o second_o argument_n p._n 168_o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 169_o his_o four_o argument_n p._n 170_o his_o five_o p._n 171_o his_o six_o p._n 172_o his_o seven_o ibid._n his_o eigth_n p._n 173_o his_o nine_o all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n put_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 174_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n ib._n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o hereabout_o ib._n that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v 175_o second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n ib._n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 176_o four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n ib._n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v ib._n six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n
go_v beyond_o they_o to_o cry_v down_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o remove_v image_n from_o church_n to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n a_o world_n of_o idle_a ceremony_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a disdain_n and_o a_o quarrel_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o continue_v transmit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n of_o this_o our_o generation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n of_o german_a blood_n which_o this_o last_o age_n have_v run_v in_o a_o good_a part_n out_o of_o this_o spring_n may_v have_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o have_v drown_v all_o such_o quarrel_n in_o a_o much_o more_o implacable_a nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n nicholas_z stock_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n anabaptist_n with_o their_o intemperate_a zeal_n run_v themselves_o so_o far_o out_o of_o breath_n that_o their_o follower_n to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v content_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o moderation_n they_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o anabaptist_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o extreme_a promote_a even_n to_o precipitation_n have_v be_v the_o great_a retarder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n for_o beside_o their_o own_o fall_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a party_n yea_o their_o cruel_a invade_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n without_o any_o mercy_n all_o their_o dissent_v neighbour_n their_o frantic_a extravagancy_n become_v so_o terrible_a scandal_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o papist_n that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o tie_v their_o heart_n to_o rome_n and_o avert_v they_o from_o entertain_v any_o good_a thought_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v the_o root_n whence_o so_o curse_a branch_n have_v spring_v up_o both_o those_o bitter_a root_n be_v quick_o transplant_v from_o germany_n to_o england_n england_n where_o hitherto_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o exceed_o ill_a fruit_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o so_o pernicious_a and_o plentiful_a as_o in_o that_o ground_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n at_o first_o do_v sow_v they_o cranmer_z ridley_n episcopacy_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o first_o light_n from_o wittenberg_n and_o keep_v still_o more_o correspondence_n with_o their_o acquaintance_n in_o high_a germany_n then_o with_o calvin_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a divine_n do_v follow_v the_o lutherane_n principle_n howbeit_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o mâ—lancthon_n bucer_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o luther_n best_a disciple_n do_v at_o that_o time_n leave_v their_o master_n yet_o so_o much_o in_o the_o discipline_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n as_o that_o their_o great_a incogitancy_n have_v cost_n england_n very_o dear_a to_o this_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o woeful_a division_n which_o since_o have_v rend_v our_o bowel_n of_o all_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o have_v undo_v many_o and_o vex_v more_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o banish_v far_o from_o their_o country_n some_o thousand_o of_o very_a precious_a soul_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o some_o sinon_n this_o become_v the_o trojane_n horse_n to_o carry_v in_o its_o belly_n and_o let_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o whole_a popery_n of_o rome_n and_o tyranny_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o way_n of_o so_o deep_a policy_n and_o mighty_a strength_n that_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o when_o discover_v his_o arm_n alone_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o break_v that_o snare_n whosoever_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v to_o god_n this_o glory_n we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o counsel_n and_o unattentive_a to_o the_o action_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o these_o bypass_a year_n in_o this_o isle_n upon_o a_o high_a stage_n have_v be_v act_v albeit_o sometime_o within_o and_o sometime_o without_o the_o curtain_n separatist_n the_o other_o root_n of_o anabaptism_n have_v always_o be_v send_v up_o to_o we_o ungracious_a fruit_n and_o at_o this_o hour_n be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o our_o woe_n when_o cartwright_n hildersham_n travers_n and_o many_o other_o gracious_a divine_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o great_a diligence_n have_v undermine_v and_o well-nee_a overthrow_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n and_o all_o the_o cathedral_n ceremony_n incontinent_a the_o generation_n of_o the_o separatist_n do_v start_v up_o and_o put_v such_o retardance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o yet_o remain_v and_o except_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o emulation_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o will_v make_v cartwright_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o old_a unconformists_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o sect_n notwithstanding_o whoever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o time_n or_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n with_o any_o consideration_n to_o confer_v the_o tenant_n of_o both_o party_n or_o who_o will_n advert_v the_o issue_n and_o sequel_n of_o both_o way_n can_v but_o pronounce_v cartwright_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o unconformists_n very_o free_a from_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o procreat_v this_o bastard_n that_o ill-faced_a child_n will_v father_n itself_o the_o lineament_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o face_n of_o brownism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o in_o great_a number_n flee_v over_o to_o england_n when_o for_o their_o abominable_a and_o horrible_a crime_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o sword_n they_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o both_o the_o germany_n be_v so_o like_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n that_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o rational_a nothing_o more_o like_a than_o that_o as_o morellius_n do_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o muncer_n his_o ecclesiastike_a anarchy_n anabaptism_n whereby_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o france_n till_o by_o beza_n and_o sadael_n in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v confound_v and_o his_o anabaptistike_a folly_n explode_v so_o that_o brown_a and_o bolton_n do_v learn_v in_o the_o same_o school_n that_o very_a ravery_n of_o morellius_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a by_o the_o which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v pitiful_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o brownism_n be_v a_o native_a branch_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v also_o evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a transition_n of_o many_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o dissolution_n of_o ice_n snow_n or_o any_o other_o vapour_n into_o water_n argue_v strong_o for_o their_o original_n from_o that_o element_n the_o ordinary_a run_v over_o of_o separatist_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n demonstrate_v clear_o enough_o who_o be_v their_o father_n of_o old_a and_o who_o their_o best_a belove_a brethren_n this_o day_n but_o pass_v the_o kindred_n and_o pedigree_n himself_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o family_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n of_o great_a note_n that_o yet_o have_v appear_v therein_o the_o first_o separatist_n i_o read_v of_o be_v one_o bolton_n a_o man_n by_o who_o his_o follower_n can_v have_v small_a credit_n for_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n justice_n stir_v in_o his_o conscience_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o error_n so_o grievous_a to_o his_o soul_n that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v public_o at_o paul_n cross_n recant_v they_o but_o thereafter_o be_v so_o dog_v with_o a_o desperate_a remorse_n that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o by_o hang_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v end_v his_o miserable_a day_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o that_o bolton_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o old_a separate_a congregation_n before_o browne_n that_o he_o do_v recant_v his_o separation_n and_o hang_v himself_o robinson_n the_o best_a advocate_n for_o that_o party_n do_v liberal_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o justification_n p._n 50_o a_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o remarkable_a vengeance_n do_v not_o deter_v robert_n browne_n first_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n person_n and_o then_o a_o preacher_n at_o islingtonâ—eer_n â—eer_z london_n to_o take_v up_o that_o banner_n of_o separation_n which_o â—od_n as_o with_o a_o bolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o miserable_a bolton_n albeit_o that_o cause_n do_v thrive_v no_o better_o with_o he_o then_o with_o his_o predecessor_n when_o this_o rash_a young_a man_n for_o old_a he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o 1580_o year_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a leader_n of_o that_o sect_n have_v but_o late_o die_v when_o he_o i_o say_v
have_v gather_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n these_o write_n whence_o ever_o since_o the_o best_a argument_n for_o that_o schism_n be_v draw_v b_o they_o go_v over_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n to_o middleburgh_n of_o zealand_n but_o behold_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n from_o without_o they_o fall_v to_o such_o jar_a among_o themselves_o that_o soon_o they_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o most_o turn_v anabaptist_n brown_n himself_o return_v to_o england_n recant_v his_o brownism_n receive_v a_o parsonage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o his_o deep_a old_a age_n be_v so_o extreme_o scandalous_a that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a charity_n be_v needful_a to_o persuade_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o reverend_a minister_n that_o he_o be_v a_o common_a cannoneer_n of_o his_o poor_a old_a wife_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defend_v public_o this_o his_o wicked_a practice_n also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o open_a profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o his_o injustice_n in_o not_o pay_v the_o small_a pittance_n he_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o who_o laziness_n in_o his_o call_v make_v he_o to_o keep_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o parsonage_n do_v bring_v he_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o which_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o continue_v till_o death_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v object_v to_o robinson_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o denial_n that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o testify_v it_o abundant_o c_z sect._n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v barrow_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o clamorous_a censurer_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o any_o that_o yet_o have_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n choose_v who_o you_o will_v of_o the_o most_o despiteful_a jesuit_n let_v their_o book_n which_o be_v most_o besprinkle_v with_o gall_n be_v compare_v with_o barrow_n discovery_n this_o to_o my_o taste_n be_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o the_o bitter_a of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v small_a reason_n why_o with_o so_o great_a arrogance_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censor_n rod_n if_o all_o be_v true_a of_o he_o which_o his_o opposite_n object_n however_o before_o he_o can_v gather_v any_o form_a congregation_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o faith_n baptism_n and_o law_n of_o england_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n impatient_a of_o his_o contumely_n brownist_n by_o the_o evil_a advice_n of_o the_o cruel_a prelate_n about_o she_o cause_v he_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n the_o four_o leader_n of_o this_o way_n be_v master_n johnson_n who_o afraid_a at_o barrow_n execution_n get_v over_o with_o the_o church_n he_o have_v gather_v to_o amsterdam_n and_o there_o for_o many_o year_n be_v pastor_n to_o the_o first_o settle_a congregation_n of_o brownist_n we_o read_v of_o this_o man_n with_o ainsworth_n his_o doctor_n send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o till_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o better_a spirit_n do_v reign_v in_o that_o company_n then_o in_o the_o former_a society_n of_o this_o way_n for_o incontinent_a three_o shameful_a schism_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o break_v out_o among_o they_o first_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v second_o master_n johnson_n fall_v to_o so_o great_a odds_n first_o with_o his_o brother_n master_n george_n for_o small_a matter_n and_o afterward_o with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o and_o be_v curse_v by_o both_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v peremptory_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o amsterdam_n for_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o company_n a_o little_a after_o rend_v in_o two_o upon_o needlesle_a question_n master_n ainsworth_n the_o doctor_n with_o his_o half_n do_v excommunicate_a johnson_n and_o his_o half_n who_o be_v not_o long_o behind_o for_o they_o also_o do_v quick_o excommunicate_a ainsworth_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n hereupon_o the_o war_n betwixt_o these_o two_o handful_n of_o people_n become_v so_o sharp_a that_o amsterdam_n can_v not_o keep_v they_o both_o for_o johnson_n with_o his_o side_n of_o the_o house_n get_v away_o to_o emden_n where_o after_o his_o death_n that_o little_a company_n as_o i_o suppose_v dissolve_v and_o vanish_v ainsworths_n company_n after_o his_o death_n remain_v long_o without_o all_o officer_n very_o like_a to_o have_v dissolve_v yet_o at_o last_o after_o much_o strife_n they_o do_v choose_v one_o master_n cann_n for_o their_o pastor_n but_o can_v not_o agree_v till_o very_o late_o upon_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o even_o yet_o they_o live_v without_o a_o eldership_n as_o they_o do_v before_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n d_o the_o rest_n be_v notorious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n hand_n against_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n have_v so_o far_o disgrace_v that_o sect_n master_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o more_o look_v after_o it_o yet_o two_o other_o divine_n of_o very_o good_a part_n do_v set_v under_o their_o shoulder_n to_o support_v it_o for_o some_o long_a time_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v undermine_v and_o undo_v it_o though_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n master_n smith_n a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o right_n eminent_a part_n fall_v to_o that_o side_n and_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v convince_v in_o a_o public_a meeting_n by_o master_n hildersham_n and_o other_o for_o the_o unconformists_n always_o have_v the_o one_o eye_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o the_o separatist_n than_o the_o other_o upon_o episcopacy_n notwithstanding_o master_n smith_n for_o all_o his_o conviction_n and_o open_a profession_n upon_o his_o knee_n of_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n do_v relapse_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n move_v a_o great_a company_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o england_n to_o ley_n in_o holland_n there_o he_o persevere_v not_o long_o in_o concord_n with_o his_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o quick_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n for_o look_v upon_o their_o bibles_n in_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o on_o their_o psalter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sing_v e_z and_o of_o antichristianism_n in_o their_o government_n because_o in_o their_o presbytery_n they_o join_v to_o pastor_n other_o two_o officer_n doctor_n and_o roll_a elder_n which_o to_o he_o be_v humane_a invention_n neither_o here_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n permit_v he_o long_o to_o stand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o old_a separatist_n he_o profess_v a_o resolution_n of_o inconstancy_n f_o so_o according_o he_o do_v practice_v fall_v from_o brownism_n to_o anabaptism_n and_o as_o ordinary_a brownism_n when_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n do_v not_o please_v his_o taste_n without_o his_o own_o refining_n so_o turn_v anabaptist_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o that_o way_n do_v not_o please_v he_o though_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n there_o be_v more_o kind_n then_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n this_o day_n extant_a yet_o by_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v his_o conscience_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o he_o needs_o must_v rebaptise_v himself_o and_o so_o draw_v on_o the_o just_a infamy_n of_o a_o sebaptist_n g_o wander_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o this_o wantonness_n in_o err_v behold_v how_o the_o just_a lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o lead_v he_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a report_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o approve_a divine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a righteousness_n if_o not_o a_o profess_a arrian_n spirit_n a_o example_n full_a of_o horror_n which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o if_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v discipline_v in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o to_o bridle_v the_o petulant_a wit_n of_o this_o age_n who_o make_v it_o if_o not_o their_o pastime_n yet_o their_o exercise_n and_o glory_n to_o impugn_v by_o their_o sophism_n the_o settle_a tenant_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o they_o master_n smith_n progress_n and_o end_n ought_v to_o circumscribe_v their_o luxuriant_a spirit_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o some_o moderation_n lest_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v
crown_v with_o some_o shameful_a conclusion_n when_o the_o infamous_a practice_n of_o master_n smith_n be_v object_v to_o his_o party_n they_o have_v no_o leaf_n of_o excuse_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v they_o h_n the_o other_o supporter_n of_o languish_a brownism_n in_o its_o die_a day_n be_v master_n robinson_n the_o most_o learned_a polish_a and_o modest_a spirit_n that_o ever_o that_o sect_n enjoy_v it_o have_v be_v true_o a_o marvel_n if_o such_o a_o man_n have_v go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n a_o rigid_a separatist_n this_o man_n have_v go_v over_o from_o england_n to_o leyden_n party_n with_o a_o separate_a congregation_n do_v write_v for_o a_o time_n very_o handsome_a apology_n and_o justification_n of_o that_o evil_a way_n but_o doctor_n ames_n and_o master_n parker_n compassionate_v the_o man_n and_o pity_v that_o so_o excellent_a part_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o employ_v labour_v he_o so_o by_o conference_n and_o letter_n that_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n if_o his_o day_n have_v continue_v he_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o happy_a instrument_n for_o the_o extinguish_n and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o schism_n but_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n intend_v some_o far_a use_n of_o that_o great_a evil_n be_v please_v to_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o good_a work_n he_o come_v back_o indeed_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o way_n he_o ruin_v the_o rigid_a separation_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o semi-separatism_a print_v in_o his_o late_a time_n against_o his_o former_a book_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a bridge_n at_o least_o a_o fair_a arch_n of_o a_o bridge_n for_o union_n but_o the_o man_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o his_o old_a sect_n yet_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a one_o not_o very_o good_a it_o be_v the_o womb_n and_o seed_n of_o that_o lamentable_a independency_n which_o in_o old_a and_o new-england_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o many_o evil_n already_o though_o no_o more_o shall_v ensue_v as_o anon_o shall_v be_v declare_v independency_n only_o here_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o two_o best-gifted_n leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n have_v be_v the_o real_a overthrower_n of_o that_o way_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conduct_n these_o of_o england_n who_o humour_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother-church_n have_v turn_v either_o to_o smith_n anabaptism_n or_o to_o robinson_n semi-separating_a independency_n these_o kind_n be_v multiply_v exceed_o but_o for_o the_o old_a brownist_n their_o number_n either_o at_o london_n or_o amsterdam_n be_v but_o very_o small_a and_o their_o way_n be_v become_v contemptible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o their_o own_o child_n also_o even_o they_o begin_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o parent_n head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eulogy_n which_o both_o master_n cotton_n ay_o and_o the_o five_o apologist_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o print_n k_o yea_o so_o much_o be_v these_o child_n ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o usual_o take_v it_o for_o a_o contumely_n to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n no_o independent_a will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v call_v a_o brownist_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o the_o small_a part_n the_o testimony_n a_o robinson_n justification_n p._n 50._o it_o be_v true_a that_o bolton_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o this_o way_n a_o elder_a of_o a_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o holy_a profession_n recant_v the_o same_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o as_o judas_n do_v b_o giffard_n against_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o beginning_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v brown_a his_o book_n and_o peruse_v all_o his_o scholar_n write_n shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sharp_a arrow_n but_o which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n c_z robinson_n justif_a p._n 50._o now_o touch_v brown_a it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o else_o he_o have_v never_o so_o return_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a thing_n which_o master_n b._n affirm_v he_o do_v in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o more_o wicked_a thing_n he_o commit_v in_o this_o course_n the_o less_o like_a he_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o d_o jonson_n enquiry_n p._n 63._o about_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o church_n through_o persecution_n in_o england_n be_v drive_v to_o come_v into_o these_o country_n a_o while_n after_o divers_a of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o so_o persist_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n then_o a_o while_n after_o many_o other_o yea_o too_o many_o though_o not_o the_o half_a fall_v into_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o many_o as_o continue_v therein_o be_v cast_v out_o also_o robinson_n justification_n p._n 51._o true_a it_o be_v that_o george_n johnson_n together_o with_o his_o father_n take_v his_o part_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o contention_n arise_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o no_o great_a occasion_n whereupon_o many_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a term_n be_v utter_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o have_v give_v and_o do_v give_v by_o our_o difference_n such_o advantage_n e_z smith_n difference_n p._n 4._o the_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n book_n and_o write_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o read_n of_o a_o book_n be_v ceremonial_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o help_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o book_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uniform_a the_o treeformed_a presbytery_n consist_v of_o three_o kind_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o antichristian_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n f_o bernard_n plain_a evidence_n p._n 19_o smith_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o difference_n because_o he_o be_v find_v so_o unconstant_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o shame_n thereof_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o offence_n for_o afterward_o he_o without_o shame_n profess_v to_o be_v unconstant_a and_o desire_v that_o ever_o his_o last_o writing_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o his_o present_a judgement_n g_z ibid._n he_o have_v found_v a_o new_a church_n he_o have_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o recover_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o now_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v pure_a among_o a_o company_n of_o sebaptist_n master_n smith_n will_v hold_v ever_o this_o word_n see_v to_o himself_o for_o go_v into_o brownism_n he_o be_v a_o separatist_n he_o hold_v differ_v opinion_n from_o they_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o anabaptism_n he_o be_v a_o sebaptist_n he_o whole_o go_v not_o with_o that_o heretical_a sect._n h_n robinson_n justif_a p._n 53._o master_n smith_n his_o instability_n and_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o cross_n ay_o vide_fw-la caput_fw-la tertium_fw-la o._n k_o ibidem_fw-la chap._n ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o peculiar_a tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n be_v many_o those_o that_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n from_o some_o slight_a and_o cursory_a read_n of_o some_o of_o their_o book_n shall_v brief_o and_o plain_o be_v set_v down_o but_o with_o this_o premonition_n that_o every_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o article_n of_o brownism_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o interlace_n tenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v peculiar_a their_o difference_n run_v most_o upon_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v also_o divers_a singularity_n about_o the_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n also_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n and_o school_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n without_o affectation_n or_o curious_a search_n of_o method_n we_o
shall_v propound_v matter_n as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n from_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v their_o judgement_n first_o what_o they_o think_v of_o other_o than_o what_o of_o themselves_o all_o other_o church_n they_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v usual_o direct_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o when_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v look_v upon_o a_o little_a more_o near_o it_o appear_v they_o shoot_v their_o bolt_n at_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o refuse_v their_o way_n england_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o at_o best_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o though_o not_o persecute_v must_v flee_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v damnation_n a_o sometime_o in_o their_o calm_a mood_n they_o will_v give_v better_a word_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v true_a prayer_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o its_o member_n be_v gracious_a and_o elect_a people_n b_o but_o their_o ordinary_a language_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a harlot_n divorce_v from_o christ_n c_z that_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n d_o that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n e_z that_o her_o best_a preacher_n that_o preach_v most_o for_o reformation_n be_v but_o pharisee_n and_o deceiver_n f_o that_o the_o faith_n grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o mere_a delusion_n g_z that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n h_n that_o all_o communion_n with_o she_o even_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v ay_o the_o unconformists_n do_v always_o zealous_o plead_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n but_o never_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o communion_n when_o by_o the_o force_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o than_o they_o do_v flee_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o do_v never_o separate_v but_o be_v ever_o most_o glad_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o her_o bosom_n willing_a to_o partake_v of_o her_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n whenever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o dissent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o abstain_v in_o practice_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v corruption_n k_o concern_v other_o reform_a church_n reform_v though_o free_a both_o of_o liturgy_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o english_a stumbling-block_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o reformation_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a l_o their_o government_n tyrannous_a and_o antichristian_a m_n yea_o their_o very_a constitution_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v so_o vicious_a n_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o o_o that_o the_o reform_a presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n p_o yea_o to_o episcopacy_n they_o be_v so_o favourable_a that_o they_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n q_o 1_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o episcopal_a q_o 2._o that_o the_o vicious_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n have_v flow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unhappy_a calvin_n r_o 1_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o pleasant_a word_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o make_v fair_a profession_n of_o their_o hearty_a agreement_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o their_o willingness_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n r_z 2._o these_o flattery_n be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v england_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o ever_o erect_v new_a church_n after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o make_v it_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n among_o who_o they_o do_v live_v r_z 3_o also_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o be_v such_o which_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v condemn_v saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o episcopal_a persecution_n do_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n be_v ever_o well_o content_a without_o erect_v of_o a_o new_a church_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o member_n to_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n scottish_n dutch_a or_o french_a according_a as_o they_o understand_v their_o language_n or_o have_v occasion_n of_o abode_n among_o they_o only_o thus_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o other_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o build_v for_o themselves_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o avow_v to_o be_v saint_n but_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n they_o pronounce_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o flagitious_a t_n schism_n the_o nonconformist_n with_o all_o the_o reform_a be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o these_o who_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n in_o who_o they_o require_v three_o qualification_n first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n second_o that_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v without_o scandal_n three_o that_o they_o be_v submissive_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o brownist_n press_v a_o four_o qualification_n be_v a_o man_n profession_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o his_o knowledge_n never_o so_o great_a in_o all_o part_n of_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n most_o harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o count_v he_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o church_n member_n except_o he_o declare_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o clear_a and_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o real_a sanctification_n and_o true_a regeneration_n as_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o or_o at_o least_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n five_o if_o any_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v he_o shall_v quick_o so_o far_o pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o member_n thereof_o must_v needs_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n x_o and_o if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o a_o infect_a and_o leprous_a society_n y_z they_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o separation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n of_o one_o person_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o error_n of_o any_o one_o member_n though_o godly_a and_o regenerate_v if_o after_o admonition_n he_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a do_v so_o defile_v the_o whole_a that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o z_o to_o distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o sin_n great_a and_o lesser_a to_o make_v some_o error_n fundamental_a and_o some_o preter-fundamental_a it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o follow_v of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o least_o error_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o they_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n aa_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o separate_v for_o every_o fault_n and_o error_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o displease_v they_o in_o this_o fancy_n be_v a_o fault_n whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a the_o not_o advertise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o member_n they_o complain_v of_o before_o they_o separate_v if_o this_o neglect_n be_v help_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fancy_n they_o seem_v to_o approve_v bb_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n the_o
whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o herein_o master_n smith_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o fellow_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o song_n in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o book_n whether_o in_o verse_n or_o prose_n be_v idolatry_n mmmm_o yet_o he_o admit_v of_o sing_v such_o psalm_n as_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o any_o person_n immediate_o without_o book_n nnnn_n it_o seem_v the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v recant_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o of_o they_o sing_v now_o in_o strange_a tune_n the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a of_o ainsworth_n exceed_o harsh_a paraphrase_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o they_o be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n sacrament_n but_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o every_o gift_a brother_n of_o the_o flock_n oooo_o the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o they_o be_v traditional_a corrupt_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v pppp_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o nul_fw-fr the_o seal_n of_o no_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n qqqq_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o repeat_v they_o teach_v supper_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n rrrr_n so_o preparation-sermon_n before_o and_o sermon_n for_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o they_o be_v needless_a they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v to_o they_o be_v idolatry_n ssss_n in_o this_o the_o present_a practice_n at_o amsterdam_n contradict_v their_o doctrine_n for_o however_o they_o sit_v cover_v in_o time_n of_o all_o the_o read_n and_o discourse_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o element_n every_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v sit_v uncover_v exposition_n they_o count_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n table_n love-feast_n tttt_n they_o reject_v all_o catechism_n be_v set_v and_o so_o unlawful_a form_n of_o instruction_n vwv_n after_o a_o member_n be_v once_o receive_v among_o they_o they_o inquire_v no_o more_o for_o his_o knowledge_n have_v once_o get_v satisfaction_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o membership_n of_o his_o sufficient_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o detest_v as_o a_o old_a patchery_n of_o evil_a stuff_n xxxx_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n they_o count_v a_o blasphemous_a article_n yyyy_a they_o reject_v all_o public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o back_v with_o present_a exposition_n zzzz_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n scruple_n the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o expounder_n for_o they_o give_v full_a liberty_n of_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v to_o any_o gift_a man_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o he_o have_v no_o office_n prophesy_v when_o the_o exercise_n of_o read_v expound_v sing_v of_o psalm_n pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v end_v they_o will_v have_v one_o two_o three_o or_o four_o to_o prophesy_v in_o order_n aaaaa_n and_o all_o to_o have_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v conference_n after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v yet_o another_o exercise_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n question_v and_o disputation_n every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n may_v propound_v public_o and_o press_v their_o scruple_n doubt_n and_o objection_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o day_n they_o have_v hear_v bbbbb_n and_o as_o if_o all_o these_o exercise_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o tire_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o iron_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o laborious_a and_o long_a work_n of_o their_o discipline_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a flock_n must_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v hear_v debate_v and_o discern_v every_o cause_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o officer_n conscience_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n ccccc_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n master_n brown_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v the_o liberty_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n ddddd_v the_o most_o of_o brown_n follower_n do_v leave_v in_o this_o their_o master_n it_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n office_n to_o suppress_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n eeeee_o to_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v albeit_o no_o way_n to_o enter_v themselves_o member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v any_o to_o enter_v in_o any_o church_n they_o will_v or_o to_o erect_v new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_v fffff_n further_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n they_o will_v have_v he_o magistrate_n be_v he_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o subject_a to_o their_o church-censure_n that_o a_o little_a small_a congregation_n shall_v have_v power_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o error_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o without_o all_o delay_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o crown_n more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n ggggg_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o prince_n his_o excommunication_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o small_a &_o weak_a a_o company_n must_v be_v without_o all_o possible_a relief_n for_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o upon_o earth_n hhhhh_o a_o oecumenike_n council_n may_v not_o assay_v to_o loose_v the_o knot_n of_o that_o censure_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v tie_v but_o their_o great_a tenent_n about_o the_o magistracy_n be_v this_o power_n that_o no_o prince_n nor_o state_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n that_o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n can_v make_v any_o law_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n that_o the_o great_a magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n jiiii_n that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n bind_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n kkkkk_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a it_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastike_a and_o what_o god_n have_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n in_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o loose_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n they_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v by_o death_n idolater_n without_o any_o dispensation_n every_o adulterer_n every_o blasphemer_n every_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o above_o all_o every_o idolater_n lllll._n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o by_o idolater_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v not_o only_o pagan_n and_o papist_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o protestant_n all_o absolute_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a prayer_n thief_n be_v it_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v clear_a idolatry_n mmmmm_n 1_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o magistrate_n to_o hang_v any_o thâ—ef_n at_o all_o mmmmm_n 2._o destroy_v against_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o time_n they_o make_v large_a invective_n the_o university_n and_o all_o the_o college_n in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o monastery_n that_o just_o be_v abolish_v nnnnn_n whatever_o art_n and_o science_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o christian_a school_n they_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o vain_a grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n be_v all_o unlawful_a art_n ooooo_o abolish_v the_o heathen_a writer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o any_o faculty_n such_o as_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o burn_v as_o the_o author_n of_o unlawful_a arts._n they_o reject_v all_o school-degree_n such_o as_o bachelor_n master_n of_o art_n doctor_n of_o any_o faculty_n ppppp_n they_o will_v have_v no_o student_n of_o divinity_n qqqqq_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o youth_n misspend_v their_o time_n and_o exceed_o abuse_v themselves_o scripture_n by_o study_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o usual_o be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o as_o preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n whether_o common_a place_n commentary_n upon_o scripture_n or_o protestant_a writer_n of_o controversy_n all_o such_o book_n they_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o rrrrr_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o
duty_n of_o holiness_n in_n neither_o here_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o go_v on_o to_o aver_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n z_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v two_o body_n aa_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o new_a body_n bb_n with_o the_o same_o union_n where_o with_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n that_o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o heaven_n cc_o but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v his_o church_n these_o abominable_a error_n and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o eleven_o dd_v the_o new-english_a independency_n do_v produce_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o err_a person_n singular_a this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v incredible_a not_o only_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n every_o where_o be_v infect_v i_o but_o almost_o no_o society_n no_o family_n of_o that_o land_n be_v free_a of_o that_o pest_n bb_n boston_n the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o church_n be_v so_o far_o corrupt_v that_o few_o there_o be_v untainted_a gg_n concern_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o heretic_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a none_o appear_v so_o humble_a so_o holy_a so_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o christ_n as_o they_o hh_o in_o their_o speech_n nought_o but_o self-denial_n two_o in_o their_o prayer_n ravish_v affection_n and_o heavenly_a expression_n kk_n all_o their_o singular_a opinion_n be_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o freegrace_n ll_o for_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o naked_a christ_n on_o his_o throne_n mm_o minister_n their_o malice_n towards_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v so_o extreme_a that_o they_o make_v the_o life_n of_o many_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o be_v bitter_a and_o a_o wearisome_a burden_n to_o they_o nn_n for_o their_o minister_n some_o of_o they_o they_o adore_v master_n cotton_n and_o master_n wheelwright_n they_o set_v up_o as_o the_o only_a true_a preacher_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o extol_v they_o to_o the_o sky_n avow_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n none_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o gospel-light_n as_o they_o oh_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o only_o all_o in_o old_a england_n pp_n but_o also_o all_o in_o new-england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o best_a the_o most_o zealous_a and_o orthodox_n even_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o conversion_n be_v to_o they_o baal_n priest_n legal_a preacher_n popish_a factor_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n qq_n magistrate_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o minister_n their_o late_a governor_n they_o profess_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o christ_n and_o freegrace_n rr_z but_o master_n winthrop_n their_o present_a governor_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o proclaim_v enemy_n of_o grace_n persecutor_n antichrist_n ahab_n herod_n pilate_n who_o god_n will_v destroy_v ss_z their_o preacher_n master_n wheelwright_n will_v exhort_v the_o people_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o remember_v they_o how_o moses_n have_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a tt_z state_n their_o heresy_n do_v bring_v on_o so_o dangerous_a sedition_n as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n do_v put_v their_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o clear_a hazard_n of_o utter_a ruin_n w_n for_o the_o heretic_n have_v draw_v to_o their_o side_n not_o only_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n but_o many_o of_o the_o able_a man_n for_o part_n in_o all_o trade_n especial_o the_o soldier_n xx_o they_o keep_v such_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o open_a correspondence_n with_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o land_n mistress_n hutchinson_n and_o the_o late_a governor_n keep_v almost_o every_o day_n so_o private_a and_o long_a discourse_n with_o master_n cotton_n that_o make_v they_o conclude_v all_o be_v their_o own_o yy_a and_o force_v the_o wise_a governor_n master_n winthrop_n to_o prevent_v their_o design_n to_o put_v the_o former_a governor_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o from_o their_o place_n in_o the_o general_a court_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v go_v which_o be_v count_v a_o real_a though_o a_o civil_a banishment_n out_o of_o their_o land_n zz_n also_o to_o disarm_v the_o most_o of_o that_o faction_n express_o upon_o fear_n lest_o the_o tragedy_n of_o munster_n shall_v be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o new-england_n aaa_o master_n williams_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o buy_v from_o the_o savage_n for_o the_o late_a governor_n and_o master_n cotton_n with_o their_o follower_n a_o proportion_n of_o land_n without_o the_o english_a plantation_n whither_o they_o may_v retire_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a of_o all_o other_o master_n williams_n be_v in_o so_o great_a friendship_n with_o that_o late_a governor_n when_o he_o tell_v i_o so_o much_o that_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v speak_v any_o untruth_n of_o he_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o marvellous_a marvellous_a for_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o their_o godly_a pastor_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o preach_v in_o conference_n in_o public_a disputation_n after_o the_o magistrate_n have_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o prime_a seducer_n yea_o when_o god_n visible_o from_o the_o heaven_n have_v declare_v his_o anger_n against_o some_o of_o their_o chief_n leader_n punish_v mistress_n hutchinson_n with_o a_o monstruous_a birth_n of_o more_o than_o thirty_o misshapen_v creature_n at_o one_o time_n bbb_n and_o mistress_n dyer_n her_o principal_a assistant_n with_o another_o monstrous_a birth_n ccc_o of_o one_o creature_n mix_v of_o a_o beast_n of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o foul_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o admonition_n their_o obstinacy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v pertinacious_a without_o any_o repentance_n ddd_n for_o some_o of_o they_o separate_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n other_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n retire_v into_o those_o land_n which_o master_n williams_n have_v buy_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o their_o new_a habitation_n they_o continue_v not_o long_o till_o beside_o all_o the_o name_v error_n they_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o both_o error_n and_o schism_n eee_o and_o mistress_n hutchinson_n do_v make_v a_o new_a separation_n retire_v to_o a_o new_a dwell_n fff_n where_o after_o her_o long_a contempt_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a patience_n at_o last_o god_n do_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o destroy_v she_o send_v in_o upon_o her_o a_o company_n of_o the_o savage_n who_o burn_v herself_o her_o house_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v ggg_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o god_n and_o man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o since_o have_v do_v to_o discover_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rage_v in_o that_o way_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stoutness_n of_o many_o especial_o of_o the_o late_a governor_n who_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o business_n be_v chief_n that_o to_o this_o day_n if_o you_o will_v confer_v with_o they_o they_o will_v assure_v that_o mistress_n hutchinson_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o wrong_v that_o she_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o that_o her_o tenant_n if_o well_o understand_v be_v all_o true_a at_o least_o very_a tolerable_a we_o have_v oft_o marvel_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o boston_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o call_v she_o before_o they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o any_o of_o her_o error_n though_o their_o general_a assembly_n have_v confute_v and_o condemn_v they_o yet_o still_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v on_o till_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o new_a governor_n and_o the_o general_a court_n do_v condemn_v she_o to_o perpetual_a banishment_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o story_n do_v the_o church_n of_o boston_n begin_v a_o process_n against_o she_o and_o when_o the_o process_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n master_n cotton_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n that_o burden_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o back_n of_o master_n wilson_n his_o colleague_n how_o ever_o not_o the_o fit_a instrument_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o mistress_n hutchinson_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v profess_v her_o great_a opposition_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o her_o heresy_n or_o error_n but_o her_o other_o practice_n especial_o
any_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v home_o other_o have_v their_o child_n take_v with_o convulsion_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o since_o and_o so_o be_v send_v for_o home_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o birth_n but_o the_o midwife_n and_o two_o other_o whereof_o one_o fall_v asleep_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n die_v which_o be_v about_o two_o hour_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o mother_n lie_v shake_v so_o violent_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o room_n perceive_v it_o kkk_n 2._o ibid._n p._n 63_o 64._o then_o master_n cotton_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o whereas_o she_o have_v be_v former_o deal_v with_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o she_o unto_o admonition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n bring_v alter_v and_o she_o be_v question_v for_o maintain_v of_o untruth_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o manner_n he_o must_v leave_v the_o business_n to_o the_o pastor_n master_n wilson_n to_o go_v on_o with_o she_o but_o withal_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n from_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 22._o that_o such_o as_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o plead_v that_o she_o may_v first_o have_v a_o second_o admonition_n according_a to_o that_o in_o titus_n 3.10_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v notorious_o offend_v in_o matter_n of_o conversation_n aught_o to_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a ibid._n p._n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o she_o shall_v now_o come_v under_o admonition_n for_o many_o foul_a and_o fundamental_a error_n and_o after_o he_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a lie_v chap._n iu._n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o arnhem_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o way_n in_o holland_n holland_n be_v not_o much_o sweet_a than_o these_o we_o have_v taste_v in_o new-england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v to_o their_o party_n more_o than_o two_o congregation_n and_o these_o but_o very_o small_a one_o of_o the_o english_a only_o for_o to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o man_n of_o the_o dutch_a french_a scottish_a or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v become_v a_o member_n of_o any_o independent_a congregation_n their_o first_o church_n in_o holland_n be_v that_o of_o rotterdam_n rotterdam_n which_o master_n peter_n a_o not_o the_o most_o settle_a head_n in_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v from_o its_o ancient_a presbyterial_a constitution_n to_o that_o new_a frame_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o also_o learned_a by_o master_n cotton_v letter_n from_o new-england_n this_o church_n become_v no_o soon_o independent_a than_o it_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o such_o shameful_a division_n as_o their_o mother_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v go_v before_o they_o their_o pastor_n master_n peter_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o they_o or_o they_o of_o he_o for_o what_o cause_v themselves_o best_o know_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o quick_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v for_o new-england_n the_o church_n be_v not_o long_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n people_n for_o about_o that_o time_n master_n ward_n and_o master_n bridge_n come_v over_o to_o they_o from_o norwich_n where_o they_o ever_o have_v live_v full_o conform_v without_o any_o contradiction_n either_o to_o episcopacy_n or_o ceremony_n only_o they_o withstand_v bishop_n wren_n last_o innovation_n b_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o rotterdam_n without_o any_o long_a time_n of_o adveisement_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n which_o master_n peter_n have_v plant_v c_o they_o renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o ministerial_a office_n join_v themselves_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o that_o congregation_n which_o afterward_o do_v choose_v and_o ordain_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n d_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o master_n simpson_n also_o come_v hither_o from_o london_n and_o renounce_v also_o his_o ordination_n e_z join_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a member_n with_o they_o subdivision_n then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o division_n begin_v to_o work_v among_o they_o and_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v that_o master_n simpson_n malcontent_a with_o master_n bridge_n for_o hinder_v the_o private_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o brownist_n way_n do_v separate_v himself_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o his_o own_o f_o betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n the_o contention_n and_o slander_n become_v no_o less_o grievous_a than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n and_o in_o this_o much_o worse_o that_o they_o of_o rotterdam_n abide_v not_o at_o one_o schism_n but_o after_o master_n simpsons_n separation_n break_v out_o again_o into_o another_o subdivision_n master_n bridges_n congregation_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o strife_n so_o shameful_a slander_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o own_o back_n that_o displeasure_n do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n g_z and_o do_v well_o near_o kill_v himself_o make_v he_o oft_o profess_v his_o repentance_n that_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n h_n minister_n as_o for_o master_n ward_n his_o ministry_n become_v so_o unsavoury_a to_o that_o people_n that_o they_o do_v never_o rest_n till_o judicial_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n alone_o for_o presbytery_n they_o have_v none_o and_o master_n bridge_n do_v dissent_v from_o that_o act_n of_o unjust_a oppression_n they_o have_v depose_v master_n ward_n from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n ay_o business_n this_o act_n be_v much_o stumble_v at_o by_o divers_a who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o master_n ward_n integrity_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o from_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v no_o way_n touch_v for_o when_o the_o four_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n master_n goodwin_n master_n nye_n master_n laurence_n and_o another_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o private_a house_n in_o rotterdam_n with_o some_o member_n of_o that_o faulty_a congregation_n k_o and_o so_o make_v up_o their_o famous_a assembly_n which_o the_o apologist_n be_v please_v to_o equal_a if_o not_o to_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n they_o ever_o have_v see_v l_o whether_o that_o national_a synod_n wherein_o master_n nye_n have_v see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o very_o great_a devotion_n or_o this_o great_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n where_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n oft_o have_v see_v sit_v the_o prince_n elector_n the_o most_o noble_a member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o prime_a divine_n of_o all_o england_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o assembly_n i_o say_v of_o rotterdam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o main_a question_n they_o draw_v a_o thin_a skin_n over_o the_o wound_n but_o dare_v not_o assay_v to_o lance_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n for_o do_v they_o ever_o rebuke_v or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o usurp_a a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n do_v they_o tell_v master_n ward_n of_o his_o side_v with_o master_n simpson_n against_o master_n bridge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n do_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o great_a scandal_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n master_n simpsons_n separation_n do_v they_o make_v any_o hearty_a and_o solid_a reconciliation_n betwixt_o master_n ward_n and_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v the_o assembly_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o meddle_v with_o evil_n which_o they_o find_v much_o above_o their_o strength_n to_o remedy_n master_n ward_n find_v himself_o after_o his_o restitution_n in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o condition_n with_o his_o new_a friend_n that_o he_o leave_v their_o company_n m_n the_o two_o church_n be_v irreconcilable_a amsterdam_n till_o both_o master_n bridge_n and_o mr._n simpson_n have_v remove_v their_o station_n to_o england_n and_o even_o then_o the_o concord_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v till_o the_o dutch_a magistrate_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n n_o neither_o by_o this_o mean_n can_v master_n simpsons_n church_n be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o master_n bridges_n till_o for_o their_o mere_a pleasure_n they_o get_v that_o congregation_n to_o remove_v one_o of_o their_o prime_a member_n without_o the_o allege_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o their_o own_o peremptory_a will_n and_o satisfaction_n o_o when_o by_o so_o much_o
and_o wicked_a scandal_n raise_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o air_n of_o rotterdam_n himself_o know_v best_a ibid._n p._n 143._o upon_o master_n simpsons_n rent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n under_o mr._n bridges_n nose_n and_o upon_o wicked_a report_n raise_v about_o master_n bridge_n there_o grow_v that_o bitterness_n evil_a speaking_n and_o deep_a censuring_n deadly_a feud_n among_o these_o minister_n and_o their_o church_n as_o never_o be_v more_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n master_n bridge_n confess_v to_o i_o there_o be_v not_o such_o sharp_a tongue_n nor_o bitter_a division_n as_o these_o anatom_n p._n 6._o of_o these_o reproaching_n master_v bridges_n have_v find_v notable_a experience_n at_o rotterdam_n to_o the_o tire_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n among_o they_o there_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v at_o first_o what_o he_o meet_v with_o afterward_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v among_o they_o nor_o be_v among_o they_o have_v give_v they_o such_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v ay_o antap._n p._n 35._o master_n ward_n master_n bridges_n colleague_n and_o old_a friend_n at_o norwich_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n by_o master_n bridges_n church_n for_o frivolous_a matter_n k_o antap._n p._n 184._o i_o much_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v call_v the_o meeting_n of_o master_n goodwin_n and_o master_n nye_n with_o two_o gentleman_n more_o call_z master_z bridge_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v delinquent_n such_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n l_o apol._n naration_n p._n 20._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n offend_v with_o other_o two_o gentleman_n of_o much_o worth_n member_n thereof_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n from_o that_o church_n and_o at_o the_o introduction_n and_o entrance_n of_o that_o solemn_a assembly_n the_o solemnity_n of_o which_o have_v leave_v as_o deep_a a_o impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n of_o christ_n dreadful_a presence_n as_o ever_o any_o we_o have_v be_v present_a at_o m_n antap._n p._n 141._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o master_n ward_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v do_v as_o former_o officiate_n in_o that_o church_n and_o how_o long_o and_o whether_o master_n bridge_n and_o he_o continue_v as_o fellow-minister_n and_o whether_o between_o they_o two_o and_o between_o the_o church_n and_o master_n ward_n there_o be_v that_o mutual_a carriage_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o fellow-minister_n and_o minister_n and_o people_n n_o anatom_n pag._n 49._o the_o way_n of_o union_n of_o thâ—se_a church_n can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o command_n find_v it_o o_o anato_n p._n 6._o these_o two_o church_n be_v of_o late_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o rotterdam_n to_o unite_v again_o in_o one_o and_o that_o church_n whereof_o master_n simpson_n be_v minister_n be_v unwilling_a to_o join_v to_o the_o other_o unless_o some_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o first_o especial_o one_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o party_n be_v a_o member_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v the_o other_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o profess_v and_o attest_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o writing_n that_o all_o the_o time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n his_o conversation_n have_v be_v without_o offence_n yet_o their_o teacher_n be_v force_v as_o himself_o confess_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o person_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o take_v his_o dismission_n from_o the_o church_n p_o ibid._n add_v hereunto_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o anabaptism_n and_o how_o apt_a other_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n therein_o more_o than_o the_o member_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o late_a instance_n have_v manifest_v some_o have_v profess_v master_n simpsons_n principle_n have_v make_v they_o anabaptist_n q_o anatom_n p._n 24._o they_o can_v show_v we_o such_o a_o fraternity_n between_o they_o and_o any_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o believe_v true_o inform_v master_n simpsons_n church_n whether_o by_o he_o or_o after_o his_o time_n by_o master_n â—imons_n i_o have_v not_o inquire_v enter_v into_o with_o thâ—se_a of_o the_o â—eparation_n at_o amsterdam_n by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n to_o own_o each_o other_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o some_o of_o their_o member_n not_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v public_o preach_v in_o master_n canns_n pulpit_n at_o amsterdam_n r_z antap._n p._n 51._o i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o some_o of_o you_o who_o have_v not_o church_n here_o in_o london_n go_v to_o separate_v church_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n p._n 56._o instance_n have_v be_v give_v i_o particular_o by_o a_o great_a friend_n of_o you_o now_o in_o london_n that_o when_o some_o of_o you_o have_v come_v to_o amsterdam_n you_o never_o will_v go_v to_o master_n herring_n a_o good_a old_a nonconformist_n but_o you_o have_v go_v to_o master_n cann_v the_o separatist_n and_o to_o his_o church_n ibid._n for_o their_o go_v to_o the_o brownist_n and_o converse_v with_o master_n cann_n more_o than_o we_o that_o be_v undeniable_a saint_n apol._n narration_n p._n 5._o who_o sincerity_n in_o their_o way_n have_v be_v testify_v before_o the_o world_n and_o will_v be_v unto_o generation_n to_o come_v by_o the_o great_a undertake_n but_o that_o of_o our_o father_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o t_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n five_o apol._n nar._n p._n 3._o in_o this_o inquiry_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o impartial_o and_o unprejudiced_o as_o man_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v like_a to_o do_v in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o x_o ibid._n p._n 22._o we_o lose_v some_o friend_n and_o companion_n our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o precious_a man_n as_o this_o earth_n bear_v any_o y_z apol._n nar._n p._n 22._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o his_o poor_a exile_n back_o again_o ibid._n p._n 23._o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affliction_n to_o we_o as_o our_o former_a trouble_n and_o banishment_n ibid._n p._n 31._o consider_v we_o as_o these_o who_o for_o many_o year_n suffer_v even_o to_o exile_n z_o antapol_n p._n 26._o how_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o for_o your_o conscience_n you_o be_v deprive_v at_o once_o of_o what_o ever_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o be_v not_o your_o wife_n child_n estate_n friend_n and_o live_v dear_a to_o you_o have_v you_o not_o all_o these_o with_o you_o and_o do_v you_o not_o in_o the_o netherlands_o live_v in_o the_o best_a place_n in_o much_o plenty_n ease_n and_o pomp_n what_o great_a deprivation_n be_v this_o of_o what_o ever_o be_v dear_a for_o man_n to_o take_v their_o own_o time_n and_o to_o go_v in_o summer_n with_o knight_n lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n with_o all_o necessary_n into_o holland_n and_o there_o to_o take_v choice_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o with_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n free_a from_o the_o fear_n and_o possibility_n of_o vexation_n from_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o prison_n to_o enjoy_v all_o plenty_n and_o freedom_n as_o you_o do_v many_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a and_o still_o will_v be_v to_o be_v so_o exile_v into_o holland_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o spend_v there_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la aa_o cotton_v 6._o vial_n pag._n 9_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v up_o such_o carnal_a imagination_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v bodily_a and_o reign_v here_o upon_o earth_n bb_n glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n p._n 33._o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o intention_n to_o glorify_v his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v because_o you_o be_v begin_v this_o despise_a work_n gather_v a_o church_n together_o which_o way_n god_n will_v honour_v certain_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o independency_n of_o congregation_n god_n will_v honour_v cc_o daniel_n 12.11_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o a_o day_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o a_o year_n this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o julian_n time_n in_o the_o 360._o year_n now_o reckon_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n it_o come_v to_o 1650._o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v it_o as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v name_v but_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o 1335._o day_n that_o be_v forty_o five_o year_n more_o
not_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n soul_n never_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n till_o his_o body_n go_v also_o ibid._n none_o but_o christ_n and_o so_o none_o before_o christ_n ever_o enter_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_v till_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o it_o the_o high_a heaven_n never_o have_v but_o one_o man_n into_o they_o namely_o christ_n nor_o shall_v have_v till_o the_o world_n end_n ibid._n p._n 25._o if_o you_o ask_v where_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v below_o the_o high_a heaven_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o region_n or_o element_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v or_o in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o ayr._n ss_z 5._o archer_n personal_a reign_n p._n 35._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v send_v with_o the_o devil_n unto_o hell_n which_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v hell_n but_o another_o for_o the_o hell_n that_o now_o be_v be_v but_o a_o prison_n and_o not_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o hell_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v cease_v this_o hell_n which_o be_v at_o present_a to_o be_v sure_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o water_n and_o not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v all_o this_o low_a and_o visible_a world_n all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n water_n air_n sun_n moon_n star_n and_o the_o fire_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n immediate_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o shall_v never_o change_v as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o chaos_n call_v the_o earth_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o something_o even_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n or_o chaos_n they_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n change_n and_o so_o all_o this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o earth_n or_o chaos_n again_o god_n in_o time_n do_v make_v two_o place_n heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v eternal_a place_n the_o one_o of_o joy_n the_o other_o of_o torment_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o hell_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v quick_o cover_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v uncover_v till_o christ_n do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n tt_z antap._n p._n 36._o the_o gentleman_n censure_v bring_v a_o accusation_n against_o master_n nye_n charge_v he_o with_o pride_n want_v of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o debate_n about_o half_a a_o year_n three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o sometime_o more_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n have_v calling_n to_o follow_v they_o desire_v leave_v to_o be_v absent_a master_n goodwin_n oft_o profess_v public_o upon_o these_o difference_n if_o this_o be_v their_o church-fellowship_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o eldership_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o speak_v among_o the_o member_n then_o that_o certain_o for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o end_n w_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la tt_z chap._n v._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n london_n you_o have_v get_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n as_o it_o grow_v in_o new-england_n and_o holland_n when_o it_o be_v transplant_v to_o old-england_n consider_v if_o the_o grape_n of_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n sweet_a these_o five_o last_o year_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o party_n both_o from_o arnhem_n rotterdam_n and_o new-england_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n at_o london_n to_o advance_v by_o common_a counsel_n and_o industry_n their_o way_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o hope_n a_o full_a account_n of_o their_o course_n in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v expect_v so_o long_o as_o many_o passage_n concern_v they_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a which_o make_v their_o way_n at_o london_n no_o more_o lovely_a then_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v first_o they_o have_v be_v here_o exceed_o unhappy_a in_o retard_v and_o to_o their_o power_n cross_v the_o bless_a reformation_n in_o hand_n second_o they_o have_v pregnant_o occasion_v the_o multiplication_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o any_o former_a age._n three_o they_o have_v occasion_v such_o division_n in_o the_o state_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o enrage_a enemy_n and_o the_o whole_a isle_n long_o before_o this_o total_o ruin_v assembly_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o much_o wish_v for_o by_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o many_o year_n all_o know_v it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o oppose_v the_o necessary_a mean_a can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o end_n the_o assembly_n the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o reformation_n be_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n hinder_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o independent_a party_n to_o be_v call_v a_o and_o when_o to_o their_o evident_a grief_n and_o discontent_n the_o parliament_n have_v vote_v its_o call_n they_o may_v remember_v their_o extraordinary_a industry_n to_o get_v it_o model_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n both_o in_o its_o member_n and_o power_n b_o to_o have_v it_o a_o elective_a synod_n only_o for_o advice_n to_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o favourer_n as_o be_v possible_a not_o any_o know_a divine_a of_o any_o part_n in_o all_o england_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v omit_v how_o cautious_a they_o be_v by_o great_a slight_n of_o hand_n to_o keep_v off_o so_o many_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n unconformists_n and_o how_o much_o more_o enclinable_a towards_o man_n of_o episcopal_n and_o liturgick_a principle_n themselves_o do_v know_v this_o their_o underhand-working_a before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o assembly_n be_v see_v but_o by_o few_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o synod_n do_v sit_v proceed_n it_o do_v then_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n who_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o great_a study_n to_o keep_v off_o by_o their_o endless_a jangle_n the_o assembly_n from_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v settle_v the_o distract_a church_n c_o so_o that_o to_o this_o day_n after_o two_o year_n time_n and_o above_o in_o more_o frequent_a and_o learned_a session_n then_o every_o we_o read_v of_o in_o any_o assembly_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v d_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o set_v up_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a kingdom_n their_o averseness_n to_o the_o assembly_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o its_o call_n in_o their_o retard_v of_o its_o proceed_n but_o in_o their_o press_n of_o its_o dissolution_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o huge_a contumely_n which_o some_o of_o their_o party_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a meeting_n in_o a_o number_n of_o very_o wicked_a pamphlet_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o censure_v though_o the_o author_n by_o name_n and_o surname_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o print_n but_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o express_a article_n of_o the_o independent_a petition_n desire_v the_o parliament_n in_o formal_a term_n according_a to_o master_n peter_n dictate_v to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n d_o 2._o have_v either_o the_o popish_a faction_n or_o the_o episcopal_a party_n cause_n or_o the_o malignant_a courtier_n procure_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o woeful_a anarchy_n our_o anger_n will_v have_v be_v great_a than_o our_o grief_n or_o shame_n but_o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o for_o some_o year_n have_v remove_v the_o papist_n prelate_n and_o courtier_n so_o far_o from_o we_o that_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o church_n at_o our_o pleasure_n that_o her_o wound_n to_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o all_o keep_v open_a to_o drop_v out_o her_o best_a blood_n alone_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o brethren_n though_o we_o compress_v our_o indignation_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o
grief_n nor_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o shame_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o brethren_n principle_n though_o deny_v by_o they_o in_o word_n yet_o ingenuous_o avow_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o amsterdam_n and_o constant_o practise_v in_o new-england_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n e_z 1._o they_o must_v oppose_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o after_o their_o pattern_n principle_n that_o as_o in_o new-england_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n on_o any_o condition_n may_v be_v tolerate_v so_o in_o old-england_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n must_v ever_o be_v erect_v if_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n can_v hinder_v it_o such_o a_o reformation_n though_o express_o according_a to_o the_o national_a covenant_n to_o they_o be_v a_o deformation_n which_o they_o can_v wish_v much_o less_o pray_v for_o or_o endeavour_n but_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n must_v cross_v it_o as_o a_o corruption_n unsufferable_a where_o they_o have_v power_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o their_o principle_n and_o way_n have_v force_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v ever_o force_v they_o so_o to_o do_v till_o they_o lie_v new_a ground_n and_o be_v change_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o erroneous_a mind_n however_o the_o action_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v proclaim_v loud_a enough_o their_o intention_n to_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o government_n yet_o when_o this_o evil_n be_v become_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o all_o in_o word_n do_v disclaim_v it_o and_o they_o who_o most_o do_v procure_v it_o do_v most_o in_o show_v abominate_a it_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n be_v now_o begin_v in_o print_n express_o to_o own_o it_o and_o in_o print_n to_o persuade_v the_o delay_n of_o this_o work_n e_z 2._o know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o heavy_a guiltiness_n to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o keep_v two_o so_o great_a kingdom_n as_o england_n and_o ireland_n without_o the_o fold_n and_o hedge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastike_a discipline_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o devour_a war._n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n have_v perish_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n who_o in_o a_o wel-governed_n church_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v unto_o this_o great_a misery_n another_o great_a unhappiness_n add_v much_o weight_n beside_o their_o mar_n of_o the_o begun-reformation_n they_o have_v occasion_v the_o perish_v of_o some_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n by_o the_o unheard-of_a multiplication_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n f_o i_o believe_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o mischief_n be_v now_o parallel_a to_o london_n amsterdam_n long_o ago_o be_v justify_v that_o city_n have_v transmit_v hither_o the_o infamy_n of_o her_o various_a sect_n now_o upon_o who_o shall_v this_o blame_v be_v fastneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o sect_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o independent_o return_v hither_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bring_v people_n into_o distaste_n with_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o by_o their_o labour_n be_v make_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o people_n once_o have_v leap_v over_o that_o wall_n within_o the_o which_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o their_o first_o misleader_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v from_o run_v far_o away_o as_o in_o new-england_n independency_n be_v a_o mother_n to_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n familism_n and_o many_o more_o heresy_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o any_o where_o bring_v forth_o the_o like_a brood_n but_o hereof_o indeed_o do_v we_o wonder_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n this_o way_n shall_v change_v as_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n so_o far_o to_o the_o worse_o in_o holland_n and_o new-england_n independency_n amsterdam_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v find_v and_o discern_v the_o young_a brat_n of_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o or_o familist_n in_o her_o bosom_n it_o be_v her_o custom_n incontinent_o to_o fling_v they_o away_o as_o bastard_n but_o independency_n at_o london_n have_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o beget_v but_o to_o cherish_v such_o child_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n but_o the_o very_a amsterdam-brownist_n have_v ever_o be_v zealous_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o here_o in_o london_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o here_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o anabaptism_n or_o other_o error_n of_o the_o time_n have_v quick_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n run_v away_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o independent_a congregation_n as_o pollute_v as_o false_a as_o no_o church_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o london-independents_a do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n any_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n or_o any_o other_o error_n we_o never_o hear_v by_o the_o contrary_a independency_n here_o be_v become_v a_o unite_n principle_n it_o have_v keep_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o bitter_a jar_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o home_n in_o a_o great_a entireness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o all_o the_o sectary_n that_o please_v to_o draw_v near_o they_o they_o have_v by_o their_o debate_n and_o dissent_v labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n from_o give_v the_o least_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o take_v any_o order_n with_o the_o most_o absurd_a of_o the_o sectary_n when_o complain_v upon_o for_o their_o great_a enormity_n yea_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o print_v divers_a tractate_v for_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o all_o sect_n g_z that_o so_o soon_o they_o shall_v have_v run_v thus_o far_o out_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v not_o be_v our_o persuader_n england_n as_o for_o the_o three_o apple_n we_o observe_v on_o their_o tree_n the_o endanger_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v no_o less_o visible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church-wound_n so_o long_o open_a the_o health_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o the_o state_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v from_o this_o ground_n alone_o by_o all_o who_o know_v the_o sympathy_n of_o these_o twin_n and_o the_o inseparable_a interest_n of_o these_o two_o much-united_n companion_n but_o beside_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n unsettle_a the_o growth_n of_o schism_n how_o pregnant_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v of_o a_o state_n ruin_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n h_n we_o be_v make_v here_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o tame_a and_o harmless_a creature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o violence_n from_o their_o innocent_a hand_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o general_n court_n at_o new-boston_n have_v be_v extreme_o unjust_a who_o profess_v their_o wel-grounded_n apprehension_n of_o a_o total_a subversion_n not_o only_o of_o all_o their_o church_n but_o of_o their_o civil_a state_n also_o from_o a_o far_o less_o number_n of_o these_o sectary_n than_o be_v here_o among_o we_o and_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n their_o necessity_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o that_o country_n the_o leader_n of_o that_o dangerous_a faction_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n whether_o church_n or_o statesman_n and_o to_o disarm_v many_o of_o their_o follower_n upon_o much_o much_o small_a provocation_n and_o light_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n then_o by_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n have_v be_v offer_v late_o unto_o this_o state_n ay_o what_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o london-independents_a practice_n upon_o the_o state_n ready_o may_v come_v to_o the_o world_n ere_o long_o by_o a_o much_o better_a pen._n i_o for_o cause_n at_o this_o time_n abstain_v total_o from_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n the_o testimony_n a_o antap._n p._n 51._o i_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o so_o do_v many_o more_o you_o never_o take_v any_o great_a content_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o delay_v it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o by_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n and_o man_n some_o of_o your_o speech_n about_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o assembly_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v help_v and_o that_o you_o can_v
kingdom_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o army_n and_o they_o be_v all_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n ibid._n p._n 68_o i_o know_v not_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n except_z one_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o do_v not_o as_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o hate_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n vi_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o set_v down_o with_o assurance_n the_o independent_o position_n position_n both_o because_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n decline_v to_o declare_v positive_o their_o mind_n as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o mutability_n whereby_o they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o change_v any_o of_o their_o present_a tenet_n how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o declare_v their_o mind_n divine_v may_v appear_v by_o their_o obstinate_a silence_n and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v any_o of_o these_o book_n that_o put_v they_o most_o to_o it_o also_o by_o hide_v of_o their_o opinion_n from_o their_o brethren_n who_o most_o earnest_o have_v press_v their_o declaration_n these_o divers_a year_n the_o minister_n of_o london_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n herein_o and_o once_o by_o importunity_n obtain_v a_o promise_n under_o their_o hand_n of_o a_o full_a and_o free_a declaration_n but_o these_o four_o year_n they_o have_v elude_v that_o promise_n a_o mr._n apollonius_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o zealand_n with_o all_o earnestness_n do_v entreat_v this_o duty_n of_o they_o b_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o narration_n of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o a_o express_a proviso_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o yet_o from_o the_o world_n their_o positive_a tenet_n so_o they_o conclude_v their_o apologetic_n c_o so_o they_o begin_v their_o key_n d_o and_o now_o when_o the_o indignation_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o of_o many_o more_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o that_o after_o so_o long_a time_n no_o plain_a deal_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o constant_a at_o last_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o their_o public_a engagement_n there_o be_v six_o month_n past_a and_o the_o world_n expectation_n of_o understanding_n at_o last_o their_o mind_n be_v still_o suspend_v and_o though_o that_o their_o declaration_n shall_v come_v out_o to_o morrow_n yet_o with_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o take_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o their_o constant_a and_o settle_a tenet_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n to_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o irresolute_a in_o any_o thing_n they_o maintain_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o upon_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_n e_o so_o long_o as_o this_o skeptick_a irresolution_n be_v avow_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o fix_a constancy_n follow_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o their_o full_a mind_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o position_n whereto_o any_o dare_v assure_v they_o will_v firm_o stand_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o singularity_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v come_v abroad_o and_o have_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o revoke_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o thought_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o decline_v the_o infamy_n of_o brownism_n disadvantage_n and_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o that_o sect_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o independent_o import_v their_o chief_a difference_n from_o we_o to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v our_o proper_a quarrel_n with_o the_o brownist_n but_o alone_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n which_o against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o maâ—ntaine_v to_o be_v independent_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o superior_a synod_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v their_o proper_a distinctive_a and_o characteristical_a tenet_n till_o of_o late_o we_o find_v they_o passionate_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dependency_n or_o independency_n of_o their_o congregation_n will_v be_v find_v one_o of_o their_o least_o difference_n and_o small_a controversy_n in_o this_o our_o long_a mistake_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rectify_v albeit_o our_o charity_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o willingness_n to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n high_o or_o deep_a than_o the_o dependency_n of_o congregation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a assembly_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o which_o employ_v this_o difference_n alone_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o reasonable_a but_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a note_n of_o distinction_n which_o themselves_o can_v have_v choose_v the_o term_v not_o be_v invent_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ill-willer_n but_o by_o their_o own_o chief_a leader_n f_z who_o do_v think_v that_o word_n most_o proper_a to_o notify_v their_o tenet_n of_o government_n they_o and_o since_o some_o name_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o eminent_o differ_v party_n it_o seem_v none_o less_o irritative_a can_v be_v fall_v upon_o then_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o do_v signify_v the_o chief_a matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o now_o find_v they_o avow_v their_o chief_a difference_n to_o lie_v elsewhere_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o bury_v do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o behove_v to_o be_v change_v with_o another_o title_n which_o will_v much_o more_o displease_v for_o since_o they_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o question_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o now_o do_v question_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n so_o far_o as_o put_v they_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o in_o this_o do_v place_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o controversy_n with_o we_o if_o a_o sect_n may_v be_v denominate_v either_o from_o the_o author_n or_o principal_a matter_n as_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o print_v we_o calvinian_o g_o and_o presbyterian_o h_o i_o can_v conceive_v why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o when_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o have_v in_o place_n of_o it_o the_o title_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n fasten_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o open_o the_o half_a of_o the_o thing_n we_o allege_v profess_v themselves_o to_o lie_v halfeway_o off_o we_o they_o towards_o brownism_n ay_o avow_v the_o truth_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o their_o middle_a way_n but_o whosoever_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n will_v find_v that_o however_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o incline_v to_o a_o middle_a way_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o they_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o outmost_a line_n of_o brownism_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n do_v expatiate_v so_o much_o beyond_o it_o that_o in_o place_n of_o the_o semi-separation_n they_o mention_v they_o may_v be_v just_o argue_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o blot_n of_o seâ—qui-separation_n and_o more_o also_o how_o true_a this_o be_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n with_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o which_o here_o be_v subjoin_v first_o the_o worst_a and_o uttermost_a tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o which_o they_o cook_n to_o themselves_o separate_v and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o the_o stile_n of_o separatist_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v according_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o the_o independent_o go_v beyond_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o actual_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o brownist_n separation_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o albeit_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o brownist_n do_v build_v their_o separation_n on_o the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service-book_n on_o the_o gross_a avow_a and_o neglect_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o every_o congregation_n if_o
common_a in_o their_o member_n be_v of_o easy_a digestion_n dd_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n its_o form_n their_o covenant_n in_o this_o the_o disciple_n go_v much_o above_o their_o master_n mr_n cotton_n have_v perfect_v by_o a_o express_a treatise_n this_o part_n of_o brownism_n ee_o as_o many_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o new_a â—ngland_n be_v much_o straight_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o at_o amsterdam_n it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o late_a both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n the_o independent_o seem_v much_o to_o modify_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o covenant_n ff_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o profession_n i_o never_o can_v learn_v of_o their_o practice_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o their_o society_n who_o give_v not_o full_a assurance_n of_o embrace_v their_o whole_a way_n and_o all_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o do_v never_o admit_v any_o upon_o easy_a term_n then_o late_o i_o myself_o do_v hear_v mr_n can_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o his_o church_n at_o amsterdam_n yet_o if_o mr_n prynne_v information_n be_v well_o ground_v they_o be_v become_v at_o london_n more_o rigid_a in_o their_o covenant_n then_o ever_o covenant_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o oppugn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o defend_v independency_n with_o arm_n and_o violence_n ff_n 2._o unto_o the_o constitution_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o efficient_a of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o its_o member_n in_o both_o the_o scholar_n follow_v punctual_o their_o master_n as_o for_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o brownist_n but_o the_o independent_o also_o who_o put_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o join_v together_o by_o covenant_n in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a christian_n alone_o without_o any_o officer_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o magistrate_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o any_o minister_n if_o he_o assay_v to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n only_a people_n must_v associate_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n and_o then_o create_v their_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n gg_n in_o new_a england_n at_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a church_n discipline_n they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o neither_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o either_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o action_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o both_o detract_v no_o authority_n from_o it_o hh_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n to_o gather_v a_o congregation_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o covenant_a person_n two_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n the_o independent_o go_v as_o low_o as_o the_o brownist_n avow_v that_o seven_o person_n make_v a_o full_a ministerial_a and_o complete_o organise_v church_n kk_n nor_o do_v they_o extend_v the_o number_n any_o far_a than_o the_o brownist_n avow_v that_o no_o church_n except_o the_o universal_a may_v have_v any_o more_o member_n then_o convenient_o can_v meet_v and_o be_v accommodate_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n will_v not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereat_o thousand_o may_v be_v present_a but_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_a all_o part_n of_o discipline_n to_o which_o act_v a_o few_o hundred_o can_v commodious_o meet_v the_o independent_o mind_n about_o the_o gather_n and_o erect_v of_o congregation_n church_n may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o their_o late_a practice_n in_o the_o summer_n island_n wherein_o they_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n and_o defend_v by_o master_n white_a against_o master_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o high_a language_n there_o he_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o barmudae_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o english_a plantation_n there_o be_v above_o 3000_o people_n in_o the_o isle_n who_o have_v live_v without_o all_o controversy_n with_o any_o of_o their_o minister_n from_o their_o first_o plant_n till_o the_o year_n 1641_o when_o their_o minister_n persuade_v by_o some_o writ_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o charge_n and_o become_v mere_a private_a man_n deny_v to_o administer_v to_o their_o old_a flock_n any_o ordinance_n till_o three_o of_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o new_a church_n do_v persuade_v of_o the_o 3000_o islander_n some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o at_o most_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n covenant_n these_o covenant_v person_n do_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o old_a minister_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o two_o other_o of_o they_o for_o rule_v elder_n who_o as_o gift_a man_n be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n member_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v church_n member_n but_o all_o the_o three_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o celebrate_v any_o sacrament_n or_o administer_v any_o discipline_n or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o forty_o name_v only_o all_o this_o mr_n white_n maintain_v as_o just_a and_o necessary_a and_o petition_n the_o parliament_n in_o print_n for_o their_o countenance_n and_o approbation_n whereby_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o independent_o avow_v and_o clear_a intention_n when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o annul_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o the_o world_n to_o spoil_v all_o minister_n live_v of_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o all_o people_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n and_o to_o erect_v new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n independent_o into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v at_o most_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o who_o now_o do_v count_v themselves_o christian_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v at_o length_n in_o mr_n whites_n very_o peremptory_a reply_n to_o mr_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n leave_v the_o constitution_n their_o chief_a tenet_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o constitute_v as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o they_o come_v up_o full_o to_o their_o master_n side_n for_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o seven_o covenant_v person_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o that_o independent_o upon_o any_o person_n under_o heaven_n first_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o create_v all_o the_o officer_n cause_n they_o not_o only_o give_v they_o suffrage_n in_o their_o election_n mm_o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n also_o nn_n the_o examination_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o the_o ability_n requisite_a for_o his_o charge_n oh_o the_o lay_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o public_a prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o what_o other_o act_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o regular_a ordination_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n pp_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o their_o officer_n so_o they_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v they_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o minister_n qq_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o final_o to_o determine_v without_o any_o appeal_n in_o all_o case_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o error_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o rr_z independent_o which_o other_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o most_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o power_n come_v in_o the_o difference_n which_o divide_v the_o brownist_n among_o themselves_o whilst_o johnson_n will_v give_v all_o these_o act_n of_o power_n to_o the_o eldership_n and_o ainsworth_n will_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n these_o same_o question_n vex_v the_o independent_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o divide_v the_o child_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n the_o most_o of_o the_o new_a english_a divine_n with_o ainsworth_n attribute_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eldership_n they_o give_v the_o preparation_n of_o affair_n ss_z officer_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n voice_n tt_z the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o of_o the_o fraternity_n ww_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o in_o some_o
place_n upon_o the_o people_n sense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n encroach_a and_o fear_n of_o their_o far_a usurpation_n they_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v no_o eldership_n at_o all_o as_o in_o amsterdam_n the_o brownist_n so_o in_o rotterdam_n the_o independent_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v have_v no_o rule_v elder_n and_o so_o no_o presbytery_n xx_o but_o have_v govern_v all_o their_o affair_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o live_v without_o rule_v elder_n as_o their_o brethren_n at_o arnem_fw-la for_o divers_a year_n do_v live_v without_o a_o pastor_n yy_a the_o more_o necessary_a officer_n officer_n mr_n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o feeling_n to_o their_o small_a contentment_n the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a power_n of_o the_o people_n over_o the_o eldership_n have_v begin_v to_o fall_v from_o ainsworth_n to_o johnson_n and_o to_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n above_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o subjection_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o their_o superior_n zz_n yet_o to_o salve_v all_o and_o to_o please_v both_o party_n he_o make_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o brotherhood_n to_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o be_v both_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la aaa_n whatever_a authority_n he_o give_v to_o the_o eldership_n he_o make_v it_o all_o vain_a and_o frustaneous_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bbb_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o they_o such_o a_o power_n of_o liberty_n that_o their_o concurrence_n with_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o act_n of_o power_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o authoritative_a ccc_o he_o go_v yet_o one_o step_n further_o in_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a aberration_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n albeit_o not_o to_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o power_n yet_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o obstinate_a eldership_n ddd_a cause_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o make_v new_a elder_n who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o administer_v censure_n and_o do_v all_o else_o that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v right_a for_o all_o this_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o full_a agreement_n among_o they_o either_o in_o new_a or_o old_a england_n in_o set_v the_o merch-stone_n of_o power_n betwixt_o the_o eldership_n and_o brotherhood_n many_o school_n distinction_n they_o use_v yet_o by_o they_o all_o they_o can_v come_v to_o concord_n the_o independent_o here_o confess_v their_o agreement_n with_o mr_n cotton_n in_o the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n and_o from_o his_o own_o self_n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n they_o applaud_v much_o his_o new_a invent_a distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n eee_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o avow_v their_o dissent_n from_o he_o fff_n what_o these_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o inform_v we_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o church_n power_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o power_n to_o celebrate_v sacrament_n unto_o private_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v true_a the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n make_v not_o only_o the_o fraternity_n but_o as_o they_o speak_v woman_n the_o sorority_n also_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o private_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ggg_n also_o we_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v permit_v woman_n to_o be_v leader_n to_o their_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n in_o church_n action_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n we_o have_v good_a witness_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o mr_n simpsons_n church_n at_o rotterdam_n hhh_o that_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a lead_v away_o mr_n cotton_n and_o with_o he_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a note_n in_o new_a england_n towards_o the_o vile_a error_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n there_o three_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o independent_o either_o in_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n neither_o the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v ever_o give_v unto_o any_o woman_n any_o public_a ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o this_o our_o london_n independent_o exceed_v all_o their_o brethren_n who_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o give_v unto_o woman_n power_n of_o debate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n by_o their_o suffrage_n if_o doctor_n bastwick_n be_v right_o inform_v kkk_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n mistress_n chidley_n be_v permit_v to_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o independent_a cause_n without_o the_o reproof_n of_o any_o of_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o not_o only_a pastor_n but_o private_a man_n out_o of_o all_o office_n may_v lawful_o celebrate_v both_o the_o sacrament_n lll_v however_o independency_n in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n power_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o head_n of_o power_n the_o matter_n of_o independency_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n among_o they_o all_o whatever_o power_n whether_o of_o liberty_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n organical_a or_o homogeneous_a radical_o or_o habitual_o in_o the_o brothehood_n or_o eldership_n conjunct_o or_o several_o whatever_o power_n it_o be_v or_o wheresover_v it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o place_n it_o in_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o superior_a mmm_o the_o word_n of_o independency_n some_o of_o they_o do_v much_o abominate_a and_o yet_o but_o some_o for_o there_o be_v of_o their_o chief_a leader_n this_o day_n who_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o nnn_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n which_o every_o man_n do_v understand_v by_o it_o be_v stiff_o maintain_v by_o they_o all_o in_o nothing_o there_o be_v great_a concord_n among_o they_o than_o that_o in_o the_o small_a congregation_n even_o of_o seven_o person_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n do_v reside_v absolute_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o subjection_n to_o any_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n ooo_o vice_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o charitable_a advice_n or_o friendly_a counsel_n or_o brotherly_a rebuke_n yet_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o censure_v all_o of_o they_o avow_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o from_o all_o assembly_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n ppp_n and_o for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o small_a congregation_n to_o receive_v or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o such_o censure_n be_v to_o betray_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a qqq_n so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o inflict_v the_o least_o censure_n or_o to_o give_v the_o small_a admonition_n in_o order_n to_o any_o censure_n not_o only_o to_o any_o congregation_n but_o to_o any_o one_o man_n therein_o suppose_v he_o be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a never_o so_o scandalous_a although_o he_o do_v infect_v and_o destroy_v not_o only_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o common_a pest_n do_v corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n rrr_n error_n this_o strange_a tenet_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n either_o the_o mother_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n the_o mother_n and_o root_n because_o a_o few_o person_n have_v lock_v themselves_o up_o within_o the_o narrow_a wall_n of_o one_o congregation_n with_o a_o independent_a power_n have_v make_v themselves_o uncontrollable_a by_o any_o or_o all_o upon_o earth_n they_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o any_o erroneous_a spirit_n to_o mislead_v they_o towards_o what_o ever_o fancy_n can_v enter_v into_o any_o crack_a brain_n without_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n the_o daughter_n and_o fruit_n because_o man_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o singularity_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v not_o be_v like_v nor_o tolerate_v by_o other_o upon_o their_o fond_a love_n towards_o these_o error_n do_v affect_v such_o a_o liberty_n which_o may_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o any_o censure_n to_o
vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o needlesnesse_n of_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a seal_n carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o pew_v or_o where_o ever_o else_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_a place_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n although_o most_o easy_o in_o their_o small_a congregation_n without_o any_o disturbance_n all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n sssss_n table_n but_o their_o main_a difference_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o great_a consonancy_n with_o the_o brownist_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o teach_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o hereupon_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o communicant_n to_o keep_v on_o their_o hat_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n so_o likewise_o the_o independent_o begin_v to_o teach_v their_o disciple_n for_o however_o at_o amsterdam_n this_o day_n the_o name_v doctrine_n be_v not_o full_o practise_v the_o man_n there_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n but_o every_o one_o uncover_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o london_n that_o cover_v be_v most_o requisite_a at_o the_o time_n of_o participation_n that_o this_o act_n be_v a_o rite_n significant_a to_o the_o communicant_n of_o their_o table-honor_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n also_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o his_o celebration_n must_v be_v uncover_v and_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o service_n to_o the_o communicant_n as_o the_o lord_n much_o honour_a child_n sit_v cover_v when_o they_o eat_v of_o their_o father_n meat_n ttttt_n brownist_n after_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v end_v the_o congregation_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v dismiss_v but_o one_o ordinance_n more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n must_v be_v attend_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o the_o independent_o come_v up_o full_o to_o their_o master_n the_o whole_a people_n must_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v judge_n and_o voice_n at_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n wwwww_o in_o any_o congregation_n the_o act_n of_o discipline_n when_o best_o manage_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o long_a but_o with_o they_o more_o than_o anywhere_o else_o for_o their_o contention_n be_v more_o and_o more_o tough_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o best_a rule_v congregation_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o of_o arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n if_o the_o praise_n give_v by_o the_o apologist_n to_o they_o be_v just_a there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v very_o tedious_a the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o their_o extreme_a weariness_n and_o fret_a have_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n for_o many_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o attend_v the_o judge_v of_o these_o cause_n which_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v not_o be_v end_v xxxxx_n in_o the_o cognition_n of_o these_o cause_n one_o every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n concern_v every_o passage_n of_o every_o action_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o number_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o all_o who_o have_v right_a to_o voice_n yyyyy_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o most_o they_o appoint_v in_o that_o case_n pain_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v consent_v but_o if_o these_o pain_n prove_v fruitless_a and_o the_o dissenter_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n dissent_n they_o be_v declare_v obstinate_a and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o voice_n for_o that_o time_n zzzzz_n yea_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o which_o put_v these_o congregation_n upon_o the_o small_a occasion_n upon_o unavoidable_a and_o remediless_a division_n they_o appoint_v all_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o be_v far_o proceed_v with_o for_o their_o contumacy_n aaaaaa_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v so_o long_o and_o tedious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o their_o stomach_n for_o any_o private_a they_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v yet_o for_o private_a meeting_n how_o long_o they_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o we_o can_v say_v for_o in_o new-england_n where_o they_o be_v most_o in_o request_n their_o fruit_n have_v be_v very_o bitter_a these_o meeting_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o congregationall_a and_o domestic_a be_v the_o occasion_n very_o near_o to_o ruin_v both_o that_o church_n and_o state_n for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v where_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religious_a conference_n and_o re-petition_n of_o sermon_n false_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a calumny_n against_o the_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v spread_v for_o the_o rent_v and_o have_v not_o god_n prevent_v it_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o state_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a bbbbbb_n for_o the_o present_a where_o they_o be_v in_o gather_v of_o their_o congregation_n these_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n of_o all_o who_o will_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mean_n to_o steal_v away_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o if_o once_o their_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o their_o great_a care_n be_v for_o the_o keep_n and_o edify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v it_o be_v like_a that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v as_o cautious_a as_o now_o all_o other_o church_n be_v even_o the_o brownist_n and_o these_o of_o new-england_n of_o such_o meeting_n which_o except_o well_o moderate_v and_o limit_v under_o fair_a pretence_n be_v exceed_o fit_a to_o make_v new_a division_n and_o ever_o to_o frame_v new_a society_n of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v more_o select_a and_o eminent_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o common_a congregation_n cause_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n the_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o of_o their_o open_a proclamation_n of_o their_o loyalty_n beyond_o and_o above_o all_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n will_v permit_v they_o cccccc_fw-la have_v they_o magnify_v never_o so_o much_o their_o own_o virtue_n without_o the_o express_a disparagement_n of_o other_o have_v they_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o themselves_o a_o equal_a or_o a_o double_a number_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v very_o ponderous_a when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o five_o particular_a man_n the_o author_n of_o that_o comparison_n have_v they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o a_o casual_a &_o contingent_a action_n not_o in_o a_o main_a duty_n which_o their_o very_a principle_n be_v allege_v to_o diminish_v have_v they_o whisper_v all_o this_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o not_o make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o it_o to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o print_n to_o be_v trumpet_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o less_o either_o observation_n or_o offence_n but_o since_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n they_o have_v require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o believe_v their_o great_a deference_n to_o he_o and_o the_o small_a respect_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o any_o out_o of_o their_o way_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o produce_v not_o these_o particular_a respect_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n &_o continual_o have_v give_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n for_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n long_o before_o any_o of_o our_o new_a censor_n be_v in_o be_v but_o what_o these_o singular_a duty_n may_v be_v which_o the_o independent_o above_o all_o other_o man_n by_o their_o principle_n be_v force_v to_o perform_v to_o magistrate_n while_o they_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o present_v unto_o they_o the_o material_n of_o some_o few_o short_a observation_n for_o that_o purpose_n magistracy_n first_o that_o divers_a of_o their_o party_n and_o those_o of_o very_a eminent_a note_n though_o miscarry_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o keep_v fast_o to_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a dddddd_a and_o other_o of_o they_o with_o the_o gross_a anabaptist_n have_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o magistrate_n at_o all_o
eeeeee_o second_o do_v not_o their_o principle_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n few_o and_o deprive_v of_o all_o christian_a consolation_n which_o flow_v from_o any_o church_n privilege_n the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o not_o absolute_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o exceed_o few_o of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v member_n of_o parliament_n of_o either_o house_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v magistrate_n in_o england_n if_o their_o principle_n may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n will_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o themselves_o be_v repute_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o any_o lawful_a church_n three_o of_o these_o exceed_v few_o king_n prince_n peer_n commoner_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o can_v take_v into_o their_o congregation_n how_o many_o can_v have_v assurance_n to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n in_o a_o christian_a condition_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o any_o delay_n remedy_n the_o great_a king_n for_o any_o fault_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o life_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o poor_a servant_n to_o censure_n how_o many_o and_o frequent_a these_o fault_n may_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v when_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o the_o peevishness_n or_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o in_o a_o small_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o redress_v themselves_o of_o their_o injury_n they_o and_o they_o must_v live_v as_o pagan_n out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o who_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o be_v persuade_v and_o become_v willing_a to_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v all_o the_o divine_v all_o the_o assembly_n all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n see_v clear_o as_o the_o light_a their_o notorious_a wrong_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o help_v it_o by_o any_o mortal_a hand_n till_o the_o injurious_a congregation_n itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o repair_v it_o four_o multitude_n they_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v magistrate_n where_o they_o have_v power_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o small_a civil_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o for_o their_o way_n and_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n they_o debase_v their_o power_n so_o low_a as_o to_o suspend_v it_o all_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o just_a law_n and_o to_o confine_v they_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o parliament_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o maker_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o these_o who_o they_o use_v to_o style_v the_o profane_a multitude_n ffffff_n five_o have_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o for_o a_o hâ—ndred_o year_n and_o above_o give_v to_o magistrate_n such_o occasion_n to_o fear_v a_o unjust_a insurrection_n state_n as_o they_o in_o the_o few_o year_n of_o their_o be_v have_v already_o furnish_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o threaten_n in_o this_o time_n of_o confusion_n gggggg_n while_o their_o strength_n be_v yet_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o mighty_a endeavour_n to_o get_v arm_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o enable_v themselves_o with_o the_o evident_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v by_o force_n hhhhhh_o let_v man_n only_o look_v over_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o new-england_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o upon_o a_o very_a small_a and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v very_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o their_o government_n alter_v by_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o their_o patent_n they_o do_v quick_o purchase_v and_o distribute_v arm_n among_o all_o their_o people_n and_o exact_v of_o every_o one_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o patent_n against_o all_o impugner_n whosoever_o mr_n william_n opposition_n to_o this_o oath_n as_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n iiiiii_fw-la what_o principle_n can_v these_o be_v that_o move_v the_o same_o people_n a_o little_a after_o to_o do_v and_o say_v such_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o magistrate_n do_v disarm_v so_o many_o of_o their_o church_n member_n not_o only_o elsewhere_o but_o even_o at_o boston_n upon_o fear_n of_o a_o apparent_a insurrection_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o overturning_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o that_o country_n kkkkkk_n 1._o few_o magistrate_n will_v hereafter_o confide_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o save_v not_o the_o governor_n and_o general_a court_n of_o new-england_n from_o extreme_a danger_n by_o the_o member_n of_o mr_n cotton_v congregation_n at_o new_a boston_n religion_n six_o do_v the_o independent_o principle_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n at_o all_o will_v they_o submit_v to_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n will_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v execute_v with_o violence_n to_o erect_v congregation_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v their_o principle_n permit_v they_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v into_o their_o congregation_n the_o member_n of_o other_o parish_n church_n without_o a_o dismision_n or_o take_v and_o admit_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n command_v within_o their_o number_n any_o who_o they_o account_v unfit_a for_o membership_n or_o to_o recall_v for_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n any_o of_o their_o church_n censure_n have_v they_o not_o very_o late_o declare_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o esteem_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n free_a and_o exempt_a from_o their_o sword_n and_o power_n that_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o outward_a form_n wherein_o uniformity_n be_v require_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n his_o own_o light_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o interpoâ—e_v their_o power_n whither_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o open_o avow_a and_o repeat_v letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n itself_o let_v every_o intelligent_a man_n consider_v who_o read_v the_o word_n kkkkkk_n 2_o seven_o make_v be_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o any_o church_n or_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o injurious_a to_o magistrate_n as_o their_o principle_n force_v they_o to_o be_v who_o spoil_v christian_a king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o good_a divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a for_o church-assembly_n to_o make_v ecclesiastic_a canon_n but_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n llllll_v that_o the_o place_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n mmmmmm_n 1_o these_o principle_n can_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o state_n which_o at_o one_o stroke_n annihilate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o now_o be_v in_o force_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a if_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v any_o more_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brownist_n write_n i_o grant_v the_o new_a english_a polisher_n of_o brownism_n do_v not_o express_v their_o tenet_n in_o term_n so_o huge_o gross_a yet_o see_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o they_o in_o substance_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o magistrate_n may_v make_v any_o law_n about_o the_o body_n land_n good_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o well_o
in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n as_o of_o devotion_n and_o holiness_n mmmmmm_n 2_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o church_n obedience_n that_o beside_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o scripture_n determine_v by_o its_o law_n express_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o civil_a law_n be_v make_v must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o conscience_n so_o far_o that_o the_o expediency_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n must_v ever_o carry_v and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n never_o so_o indifferent_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o every_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o law_n be_v free_a from_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n thereto_o thus_o far_o mr_n cotton_n mmmmmm_n 3_o magistrate_n eight_o what_o man_n beside_o they_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o not_o only_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n their_o old_a law_n and_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o power_n to_o make_v new_a one_o but_o also_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o neck_n that_o unsupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o war_n without_o any_o power_n to_o dispense_v either_o in_o addition_n or_o substraction_n nnnnnn_n 1_o i_o grant_v this_o principle_n of_o barrow_n be_v limit_v by_o mr_n cotton_n to_o such_o judicial_n as_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o moral_a equity_n nnnnnn_n 2_o but_o this_o moral_a equity_n be_v extend_v by_o he_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o williams_n confess_v the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o thereby_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o plain_a simple_a and_o unlimited_a tenet_n of_o the_o rigide_a brownist_n nnnnnn_n 3._o state_n nine_o do_v any_o reform_a church_n appoint_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o high_a civil_a court_n with_o power_n of_o voice_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n oooooo_o do_v any_o divine_n but_o they_o since_o the_o bishop_n be_v abolish_v join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o body_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n pppppp_n ten_o do_v ever_o any_o divine_n but_o they_o child_n so_o evident_o mock_v the_o magistrate_n by_o instruct_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o contradictory_n practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o persuade_v he_o the_o necessity_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o destroy_v whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n qqqqqq_n make_v a_o pathway_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o slaughter_n not_o only_o of_o all_o papist_n and_o heretical_a sect_n but_o also_o of_o many_o good_a protestant_n who_o to_o the_o brownist_n be_v idolater_n for_o the_o read_n of_o prayer_n and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o mislike_n of_o independency_n according_a to_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o rrrrrr_n their_o doctrine_n in_o old_a england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o religion_n for_o here_o they_o make_v it_o a_o theomachy_n ssssss_n a_o fight_v with_o god_n to_o deny_v a_o free_a liberty_n to_o papist_n to_o the_o worst_a heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o judaism_n turcism_n paganism_n or_o if_o any_o error_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o pernicious_a i_o believe_v that_o few_o prudent_a magistrate_n when_o they_o have_v well_o ruminate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n of_o the_o independent_o will_v esteem_v they_o much_o more_o conducible_a for_o their_o end_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o school_n and_o learning_n how_o far_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o brownist_n i_o can_v say_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n as_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n school_n they_o get_v it_o all_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o new_a way_n and_o whatever_o learning_n all_o of_o they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v among_o the_o brownist_n when_o they_o do_v most_o cry_v down_o learning_n the_o most_o of_o their_o erudition_n this_o day_n dwell_v in_o new-england_n that_o any_o real_a course_n have_v ever_o there_o be_v take_v for_o its_o entertainment_n and_o propagation_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v much_o though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o till_o of_o late_o they_o have_v no_o apparent_a hope_n of_o supply_v their_o way_n from_o the_o school_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v we_o not_o weary_a browniâ—_n we_o may_v go_v on_o yet_o far_a in_o the_o parallel_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o wherein_o already_o they_o have_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n you_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o arminianism_n of_o some_o in_o the_o real_a sanctification_n of_o all_o baptise_a infant_n of_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o other_o in_o their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n without_o scripture_n of_o the_o libertinism_n of_o a_o three_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o arminian_n reprobation_n the_o antinomian_a montanistâ—ck_n and_o familistick_a tenet_n of_o a_o four_o for_o which_o i_o doubt_v if_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v fill_v these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o socinianism_n of_o the_o five_o many_o of_o they_o be_v passionate_a for_o a_o full_a liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o every_o state_n the_o apologist_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o error_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v extend_v this_o principle_n who_o can_v know_v only_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o name_v error_n which_o do_v lodge_v or_o have_v lodge_v as_o be_v allege_v in_o their_o prime_a leader_n without_o any_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n must_v be_v take_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o error_n tolerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o if_o arminian_n socinian_n anabaptistick_n antinomian_n familistick_n enthusiastic_a error_n be_v declare_v not_o fundamental_a and_o tolerable_a in_o a_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o prelatical_a cassandrian_a and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n that_o be_v no_o way_n so_o gross_a spalleto_n and_o other_o have_v be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a the_o remonstrant_a apologist_n labour_v to_o free_v the_o great_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o arrianism_n of_o old_a and_o vorstianism_n of_o late_a from_o that_o infamy_n certain_o though_o our_o brethren_n have_v keep_v in_o their_o principle_n of_o change_n and_o not_o declare_v their_o full_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o far_a than_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v yet_o think_v what_o already_o they_o have_v positive_o deliver_v give_v to_o the_o world_n just_a reason_n of_o doubt_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v and_o where_o at_o last_o they_o will_v stop_v their_o very_a swift_a and_o volant_fw-fr progress_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n a_o antap_n p._n 243._o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o narrative_a of_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v join_v with_o we_o in_o preach_v against_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n they_o never_o bring_v in_o their_o narrative_a until_o this_o day_n and_o though_o at_o full_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o and_o some_o minister_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o company_n to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o narrative_n be_v promise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o whereas_o the_o agreement_n in_o write_v for_o our_o side_n be_v leave_v in_o mr_n calamy_n hand_n mr_n nye_n come_v after_o some_o
solemn_a debate_n upon_o it_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o full_o or_o very_o near_o accord_v with_o we_o profess_v their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o the_o brownist_n unreasonableness_n herein_o but_o i_o profess_v this_o have_v always_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o wherein_o if_o we_o can_v either_o agree_v or_o accommodate_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a possibility_n of_o accord_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v will_v force_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o intolerable_a practice_n of_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o few_o and_o more_o unjust_a cause_n then_o any_o who_o ever_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n to_o this_o day_n do_v pretend_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o apollonius_n and_o spanheim_n very_o excellent_a divine_n have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n consider_v how_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o brownist_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o government_n the_o open_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o congregation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v full_o reform_v at_o least_o so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v no_o dissent_v vote_n to_o any_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o worship_n the_o government_n also_o be_v so_o far_o clear_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v their_o dissent_n from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o except_o that_o alone_a which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o their_o dissent_n herein_o might_n and_o still_o may_v well_o be_v so_o carry_v as_o not_o to_o occasion_v any_o breach_n brownist_n but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o division_n wherein_o they_o much_o outrun_v the_o brownist_n for_o they_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o and_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o here_o they_o stumble_v be_v only_o open_a profaneness_n and_o that_o incorrigible_a either_o through_o want_n of_o power_n or_o want_v of_o care_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o the_o profaneness_n be_v not_o open_a and_o visible_a or_o if_o the_o church_n have_v she_o full_a power_n to_o execute_v discipline_n and_o according_a to_o her_o power_n make_v conscience_n real_o to_o censure_v scandal_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o brownist_n and_o cure_v their_o separation_n admission_n but_o the_o independent_o now_o do_v draw_v they_o up_o much_o high_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o stumble_v not_o only_o at_o open_a profaneness_n but_o at_o the_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n yea_o at_o the_o want_n of_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o require_v not_o only_o a_o power_n and_o care_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o profaneness_n but_o also_o a_o power_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o other_o with_o who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n will_v diligent_o be_v use_v both_o by_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a and_o what_o ever_o lawful_a overture_n our_o brethren_n can_v invent_v for_o this_o end_n we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n will_v embrace_v it_o or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v much_o blame_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o keep_v off_o every_o scandalous_a person_n from_o profane_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o governor_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n all_o scandalous_a person_n but_o far_a to_o cast_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o church-governor_n deficient_a in_o these_o duty_n ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v discipline_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o church-censure_n these_o thing_n be_v never_o controvert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o to_o church-membership_a who_o have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o vicious_o constitute_v for_o that_o essential_a defect_n in_o its_o very_a matter_n our_o brethren_n constant_a and_o resolute_a practice_n albeit_o gild_v over_o with_o many_o fair_a word_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n against_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o first_o reason_n what_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o separate_v in_o their_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v clear_a and_o uncontroverted_a for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o day_n for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n in_o these_o church_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o church_n comumnicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o evident_a wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n moses_n know_v the_o body_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v another_o sodom_n jeremy_n show_v that_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n no_o better_a than_o moab_n ammon_n or_o edom_n micah_n that_o the_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v ever_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n all_o the_o difficulty_n than_o be_v in_o the_o major_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_a and_o redeem_v people_n the_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v at_o most_o but_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o essential_o so_o what_o ever_o moral_a evil_n do_v defile_v the_o church_n now_o and_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o ejection_n or_o separation_n that_o must_v be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v allege_v betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v strict_a and_o small_a a_o little_a ceremonial_a pollution_n will_v then_o have_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n much_o more_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n will_v have_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n abominable_a if_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o majority_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o infect_v by_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n
of_o the_o church_n infancy_n they_o be_v idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n open_a profaneness_n be_v then_o most_o abominable_a and_o more_o terrible_o punish_v then_o now_o by_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v entertain_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a inspection_n and_o admonition_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v most_o clear_o enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n reply_n what_o here_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v simple_o impossible_a because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o go_v to_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o replyer_n themselves_o will_v say_v that_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o where_o a_o person_n can_v abide_v without_o pollution_n and_o sin_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o for_o they_o make_v it_o better_o for_o man_n to_o live_v alone_o separate_v from_o all_o then_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n we_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o wicked_a thence_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v we_o answer_v the_o gospel_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v real_a excommunication_n cause_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o keep_n off_o from_o the_o service_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n all_o who_o be_v unfit_a by_o any_o legal_a pollution_n much_o more_o by_o any_o know_a moral_a uncleanness_n king_n themselves_z when_o pollute_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o move_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o we_o of_o separation_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a except_o we_o desire_v a_o better_a pattern_n for_o our_o practice_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o carry_v we_o beyond_o their_o line_n must_v be_v high_a presumption_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o many_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n jerusalem_n worse_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n corasin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v low_a in_o hell_n then_o these_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o judas_n when_o a_o declare_a traitor_n do_v not_o scare_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o go_v from_o the_o table_n when_o his_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v that_o a_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o wicked_a member_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o many_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convince_a sign_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o life_n in_o the_o corinthian_n fundamental_a error_n open_a idolaty_n grievous_a scandal_n bitter_a contention_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o galatian_n such_o error_n as_o destroy_v grace_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o other_o golden_a candlestick_n divers_a member_n be_v so_o evident_o faulty_a that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v yet_o from_o none_o of_o these_o church_n do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o separate_v nor_o give_v they_o the_o least_o warrant_n to_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o a_o three_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n world_n but_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o what_o be_v not_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n who_o member_n be_v never_o all_o gracious_a if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v a_o heterogeneous_a body_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o dissimilar_v some_o chaff_n some_o corn_n some_o wheat_n some_o tare_n a_o net_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n a_o fold_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o tree_n of_o green_a and_o wither_a branch_n a_o table_n of_o guest_n some_z with_o some_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o word_n every_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n wherein_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v except_o therefore_o we_o will_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n whereof_o scripture_n speak_v we_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o give_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v hypocrite_n may_v make_v a_o show_n without_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o within_o but_o shall_v we_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o hypocritical_a member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o counterfeit_v as_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gracelessness_n so_o clear_a so_o evident_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o man_n breast_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o there_o people_n the_o four_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n but_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o union_n with_o that_o church_n the_o minor_a that_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o just_o be_v suppose_v in_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n for_o this_o will_v import_v these_o four_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a first_o that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v all_o its_o fellow-member_n to_o let_v they_o in_o or_o hold_v they_o out_o according_a as_o in_o this_o trial_n he_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o large_a limb_n of_o the_o brownistick_a anarchy_n put_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o church-member_n if_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v defend_v this_o let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o another_o second_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o ability_n in_o every_o member_n of_o every_o church_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o ground_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o ground_a certainty_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o new_a name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n own_o certain_a persuasion_n the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o direct_v or_o reflex_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v without_o his_o own_o breast_n all_o the_o demonstration_n which_o can_v be_v make_v to_o another_o be_v so_o oft_o find_v false_a that_o in_o understand_a man_n they_o
make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o of_o every_o congregation_n yet_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v they_o make_v legal_a uncleanness_n typify_v the_o estate_n of_o irregeneration_n and_o above_o all_o how_o will_v they_o make_v the_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n for_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o type_n of_o rejection_n from_o church-membership_a for_o irregeneration_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o legal_a cleanesse_n in_o a_o person_n irregenerate_a and_o legal_a uncleanness_n in_o a_o person_n regenerate_v legal_a uncleanness_n do_v never_o hinder_v any_o from_o church-membership_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v impede_fw-la their_o fellowship_n in_o some_o service_n but_o irregeneration_n do_v never_o hinder_v communion_n in_o any_o service_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o very_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v keep_v man_n ceremonial_o clean_a from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n irregeneration_n alone_o be_v never_o a_o bar_n to_o keep_v any_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o solemn_a service_n whether_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o other_o argument_n couch_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o debate_n first_o text._n from_o the_o 3_o of_o matth._n john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o profane_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o admit_v irregenerate_a people_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o from_o baptism_n or_o any_o sacrament_n to_o church-membership_a nor_o from_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o profane_a people_n to_o every_o irregenerate_a person_n what_o looseness_n be_v in_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n but_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v both_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o sacrament_n then_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o new_a obedience_n act_v very_o feasable_a to_o irregenerate_a people_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o act_n 8._o conclusion_n philip_n admit_v none_o to_o his_o baptism_n but_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o church_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o shortness_n i_o mark_v but_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n yet_o a_o very_a gross_a one_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n will_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v their_o member_n upon_o so_o slender_a term_n as_o philip_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v of_o their_o new_a convert_n will_v the_o profession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o a_o little_a labour_n of_o philip_n among_o they_o can_v make_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v all_o mr_n cotton_v argument_n conclusion_n let_v any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n pronounce_v what_o strength_n he_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o or_o not_o in_o they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v such_o firmness_n as_o to_o sustain_v the_o unspeakable_a weight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n build_v upon_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o these_o of_o the_o indepent_a way_n i_o may_v add_v from_o they_o also_o and_o all_o else_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o these_o hard_a condition_n of_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n before_o person_n can_v be_v admit_v member_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o require_v and_o among_o the_o independent_o where_o these_o condition_n have_v be_v require_v they_o be_v never_o find_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v find_v as_o they_o do_v require_v they_o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v question_n the_o second_o question_n i_o propound_v concern_v the_o dogmatic_a power_n so_o to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o church-member_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o public_a preach_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a to_o edification_n the_o reform_a church_n give_v this_o power_n only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o christian_a all_o true_a liberty_n in_o private_a as_o god_n give_v they_o occasion_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o nor_o do_v they_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o public_a for_o their_o preparation_n and_o trial_n but_o public_a preach_n they_o do_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o question_n the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n of_o evert_v the_o public_a ministry_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o able_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o brownist_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o scripture_n give_v liberty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o member_n who_o their_o church_n think_v able_a to_o preach_v anent_o mr_n cotton_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n do_v follow_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o brownist_n in_o this_o practice_n yet_o of_o late_a feel_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v they_o be_v either_o go_v or_o go_v from_o it_o for_o in_o their_o two_o last_o book_n the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o key_n they_o not_o only_o pass_v this_o popular_a prophesy_v in_o silence_n but_o also_o do_v evert_v the_o chief_a ground_n whereupon_o before_o they_o do_v build_v it_o our_o brethren_n here_o of_o holland_n and_o london_n seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v accord_v about_o it_o these_o of_o arnhem_n do_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o church_n stand_v maintain_v it_o their_o gentleman_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o at_o rotterdam_n mr_n bridge_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o yet_o mr_n simpson_n think_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o secession_n from_o mr_n bridge_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n neither_o ever_o can_v these_o two_o church_n be_v unite_v till_o after_o both_o mr_n bridges_n and_o mr_n simpsons_n removal_n their_o successor_n do_v find_v a_o temper_n in_o this_o question_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n our_o brethren_n at_o london_n be_v for_o this_o exercise_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o especial_o to_o hold_v a_o door_n open_a for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n where_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v pastor_n only_o they_o preach_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o their_o new_a congregation_n the_o reason_n we_o bring_v for_o our_o tenet_n be_v these_o first_o who_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v preach_v but_o only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o the_o minor_a how_o ever_o the_o arminian_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o late_a brownist_n deny_v yet_o all_o the_o independent_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o two_o scripturall_a reason_n first_o christ_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v ergo_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v which_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o their_o reply_n that_o christ_n speak_v
here_o of_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n because_o of_o such_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v present_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 20._o but_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o apostle_n only_o who_o soon_o after_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o the_o apostle_n successor_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n our_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la who_o have_v the_o first_o have_v the_o second_o also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v to_o intimate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n declare_v not_o only_o his_o seldom_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o work_n but_o deny_v his_o commission_n for_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o second_o argument_n who_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v but_o these_o who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o rom._n 10.15_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o minor_a may_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o man_n ordinary_a preach_v on_o god_n call_v import_v a_o office_n and_o charge_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n but_o also_o from_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n compare_v with_o its_o fountain_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v isaiah_n 52.8_o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o preach_v be_v watchman_n from_o who_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o die_v without_o warning_n will_v be_v require_v ezeck_n 33.6_o who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 12.17_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v no_o charge_n doctrine_n every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o character_n and_o specific_a difference_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o this_o character_n and_o form_n of_o the_o prime_a officer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n out_o of_o all_o office_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o no_o man_n can_v acquire_v a_o ability_n to_o preach_v ordinary_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o exercise_v that_o gift_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n without_o great_a and_o constant_a labour_v in_o that_o word_n officer_n four_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n have_v get_v a_o gift_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n have_v get_v such_o a_o gift_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_a they_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o prophet_n preach_v to_o be_v their_o gift_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o minor_a thus_o we_o prove_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o office_n but_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la none_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n be_v out_o of_o office_n the_o major_n none_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v ground_v on_o ephes_n 4.8_o &_o 11._o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o teach_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n of_o these_o be_v reckon_v up_o only_o five_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n perfect_a number_n man_n may_v not_o add_v sacrifice_v five_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o preach_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n if_o not_o a_o great_a than_o the_o other_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a now_o preach_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o heb._n chap._n 5._o five_o 3.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o viz._n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n here_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a both_o for_o aaron_n and_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v priest_n six_o alone_o whoever_o have_v get_v of_o god_n a_o call_n or_o a_o gift_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v &_o increase_v their_o gift_n &_o to_o improve_v that_o call_n by_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o read_v by_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n &_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v thus_o oblige_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a they_o grant_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o prophet_n to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o read_v as_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o their_o worldly_a trade_n and_o civil_a occupation_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n i_o 4._o ver_fw-la 13.14_o 15._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o mean_v name_v the_o reason_n be_v alike_o to_o all_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o by_o prophecy_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o timothy_n have_v it_o or_o any_o otherways_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n however_o get_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v of_o god_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o these_o gift_n may_v not_o be_v slight_v least_o of_o all_o by_o they_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o small_a they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v their_o smoke_a flax_n to_o burn_v beside_o public_a preach_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o read_n and_o attendance_n which_o any_o man_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o will_v have_v enough_o ado_n to_o support_v and_o entertain_v it_o in_o any_o useful_a and_o edify_a condition_n seven_o elder_n none_o may_v lawful_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o minor_a alone_o be_v questionable_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o other_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n ergo_fw-la none_o out_o of_o office_n the_o antecedent_n we_o have_v from_o titus_n 1.5_o error_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o eight_o the_o permit_v of_o private_a man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o breed_n of_o error_n and_o strife_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o antecedent_n be_v make_v too_o clear_a by_o daily_a experience_n the_o consequence_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n and_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o order_n what_o be_v from_o he_o be_v conducible_a to_o these_o end_n not_o to_o the_o contrary_n extraordinary_a the_o opposite_a argument_n be_v many_o robinson_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o separation_n do_v fill_v a_o whole_a book_n with_o they_o the_o best_a of_o these_o argument_n whereupon_o our_o brethren_n be_v please_v to_o pitch_n be_v these_o follow_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n
have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o to_o none_o of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v these_o key_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v not_o controvert_v the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v in_o some_o ecclesiastic_a office_n they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n they_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a charge_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o people_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o be_v here_o perform_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o ordinary_a office_n of_o elder_n for_o this_o be_v a_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n what_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n and_o to_o every_o orthodox_n confessor_n for_o so_o all_z and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v bearer_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n ear_n three_o to_o who_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o eminent_a person_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o member_n because_o of_o these_o action_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foot_n or_o less_o principal_a member_n all_o shall_v become_v eye_n and_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o body_n homogeneous_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 19_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o government_n four_o who_o have_v a_o right_n from_o god_n to_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o act_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o call_n to_o any_o work_n be_v back_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n gift_n and_o assistance_n in_o do_v of_o that_o work_n but_o the_o people_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n for_o beside_o that_o daily_a experience_n declare_v number_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o such_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_o five_o head_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n it_o put_v the_o great_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mean_a it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n be_v late_o wont_n to_o digest_v with_o the_o brownist_n these_o absurdity_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v they_o and_o rather_o than_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o prior_n tenet_n they_o will_v limit_v the_o minor_a assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n not_o several_o but_o joint_o with_o their_o officer_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v their_o officer_n nor_o their_o officer_n can_v excommunicate_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o new_a subtlety_n will_v not_o long_o please_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o make_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o inserviceable_a for_o open_v and_o close_v then_o needs_o must_v when_o it_o have_v take_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o other_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o little_a weak_a fist_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n it_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o open_v or_o to_o close_v the_o door_n neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o eldership_n the_o eldership_n can_v remit_v nor_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n nor_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o eldership_n yea_o none_o of_o the_o eldership_n can_v be_v censure_v by_o all_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consentient_a vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n can_v either_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v without_o the_o consentient_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n which_o may_v be_v very_o frequent_a the_o key_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o a_o new_a key_n of_o the_o independent_o own_o invention_n their_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n or_o that_o much_o belove_a and_o a_o little_o elder_a key_n of_o separation_n forge_v by_o the_o brownist_n must_v come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v against_o any_o or_o all_o other_o church_n against_o their_o own_o church_n or_o its_o eldership_n or_o its_o brotherhood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o either_o ordination_n our_o six_o argument_n concern_v ordination_n a_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o all_o the_o independent_o to_o this_o day_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o when_o ever_o a_o new_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o to_o they_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a nor_o rare_a case_n or_o when_o in_o a_o congregation_n already_o erect_v there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n which_o among_o they_o be_v frequent_a for_o a_o presbytery_n must_v consist_v of_o more_o governor_n than_o one_o and_o usual_o their_o presbiterye_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o three_o or_o four_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o minister_n suppose_v one_o of_o their_o two_o roll_a elder_n be_v sick_a or_o absent_a or_o the_o two_o differ_v between_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o office_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a choose_a pastor_n against_o this_o very_a ordinary_a practice_n we_o reason_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n authoritative_o to_o send_v pastor_n for_o preach_v and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exhort_v also_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n but_o people_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o be_v the_o authoritative_a send_v name_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o sign_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o three_o ground_n first_o that_o the_o people_n however_o they_o elect_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o send_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o themselves_o the_o sender_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o preacher_n be_v send_v shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o second_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n import_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o sender_n above_o the_o send_v but_o the_o pastor_n be_v over_o the_o people_n not_o under_o they_o three_o the_o example_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o authoritative_a send_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o elder_n only_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o send_v of_o man_n to_o preach_v but_o in_o posterior_n mission_n to_o any_o
the_o key_n to_o every_o believer_n for_o some_o believer_n be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o church_n and_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o domestic_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n alone_o for_o so_o judas_n and_o many_o pastor_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o valid_o either_o preach_v or_o baptize_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o peter_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o parallele_v place_n of_o math_n &_o john_n where_o the_o gift_n here_o promise_v be_v actual_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v elder_n and_o who_o office_n of_o open_v and_o close_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n join_v in_o that_o presbytery_n which_o other_o scripture_n do_v mention_v ground_n second_o they_o reason_n from_o maâ—_n 18._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o scandal_n must_v be_v tell_v and_o which_o must_v be_v hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o the_o people_n be_v that_o church_n ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o make_v the_o people_n alone_o without_o their_o officer_n the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n prove_v hence_o the_o people_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n before_o they_o have_v any_o officer_n also_o their_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o officer_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o separatist_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o church_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o people_n with_o their_o officer_n who_o now_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a as_o sometime_o to_o make_v mere_a accident_n and_o adjunct_n of_o this_o church_n for_o now_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o integrall_a member_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o no_o censure_n at_o all_o can_v be_v perform_v upon_o any_o they_o go_v here_o a_o little_a further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v the_o people_n though_o with_o their_o officer_n but_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o officer_n with_o the_o people_n because_o both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o censure_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n alone_o though_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o censure_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v be_v censure_v by_o no_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v censure_v not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n but_o not_o without_o their_o action_n we_o add_v a_o three_o step_n whether_o our_o former_a argument_n must_v draw_v they_o that_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v must_v be_v the_o governor_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n concurrence_n for_o if_o excommunication_n the_o great_a act_n of_o government_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o themselves_o alone_o or_o joint_o by_o way_n of_o concurrence_n with_o their_o officer_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n be_v either_o sole_a governor_n above_o their_o officer_n or_o joint_a governor_n with_o their_o officer_n which_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n do_v hold_v late_o with_o the_o separatist_n yet_o now_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v apart_o in_o their_o presbytery_n to_o hear_v all_o offence_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o public_a judgement_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v immediate_o after_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o in_o this_o place_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v but_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o their_o presbytery_n be_v they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n for_o it_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o must_v be_v tell_v and_o hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o censure_n the_o minor_a be_v their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o that_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o they_o tell_v the_o offence_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o process_n to_o their_o people_n voice_n be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mention_v then_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o bring_v scandal_n first_o to_o the_o presbytery_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o groundless_a beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o method_n here_o prescribe_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v when_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o hear_v if_o therefore_o that_o company_n which_o be_v tell_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v contemn_v be_v not_o the_o church_n christ_n order_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o the_o church_n get_v wrong_a three_o they_o reason_n from_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4.5.7.12.13_o matter_n they_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o people_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n ergo._fw-la answer_v the_o minor_a be_v deny_v first_o that_o gather_v together_o may_v well_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o which_o our_o brethren_n grant_v most_o meet_a in_o divers_a preparatory_a act_n to_o censure_v second_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o corinth_n where_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o else_o where_o be_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o do_v meet_v unto_o that_o censure_n have_v either_o the_o power_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o more_o than_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o they_o do_v more_o frequent_o meet_v three_o the_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o the_o put_v away_o the_o man_n be_v commend_v indefinite_o to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v which_o our_o brethren_n grant_n can_v be_v expound_v without_o sundry_a exception_n first_o none_o doubt_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v indefinite_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v except_o we_o will_v turn_v arminian_n everywhere_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_a proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a as_o other_o scripture_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o here_o the_o act_n of_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o ascribe_v indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o all_o the_o member_n but_o only_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o make_v not_o every_o member_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n nor_o do_v our_o brethren_n give_v the_o formal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o any_o other_o but_o officer_n ascribe_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n only_o a_o liberty_n of_o concurrence_n so_o that_o the_o next_o word_n of_o judge_v be_v expound_v by_o they_o of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n not_o of_o any_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a judgement_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o question_n censure_n four_o from_o coll._n 4.17_o they_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o colosse_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v their_o minister_n archippus_n to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o any_o church_n have_v power_n if_o need_v be_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o minister_n answer_n first_o that_o however_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o have_v come_v off_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o brownist_n half_a way_n towards_o we_o yet_o their_o argument_n drive_v at_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o old_a extremity_n at_o no_o less_o than_o a_o power_n for_o the_o people_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o minister_n
full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o such_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o congregationall_a we_o prove_v it_o thus_o a_o church_n which_o can_v all_o convene_v in_o one_o house_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o church_n which_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v have_v the_o full_a exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n do_v meet_v in_o more_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o this_o we_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o chief_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n samaria_n rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n neither_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripturall_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n jerusalem_n begin_v with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o person_n and_o want_v a_o public_a house_n of_o meeting_n can_v not_o convene_v into_o one_o place_n for_o worship_n for_o this_o very_a day_n when_o christian_n have_v get_v most_o stately_a and_o spacious_a palace_n for_o church_n hardly_o one_o thousand_o can_v commodious_o be_v together_o for_o solemn_a worship_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o few_o score_n of_o man_n will_v be_v a_o large_a church_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n second_o that_o this_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o people_n the_o follow_a place_n prove_v acts._n 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o also_o chap._n 4.5_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o ordinary_a proportion_n there_o be_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n twice_o or_o thrice_o so_o many_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n stand_v at_o the_o name_v thousand_o for_o acts._n 5.14_o more_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o more_o multiply_v chap_n 6.1_o also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o that_o which_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o name_v multitude_n be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v without_o warrant_n that_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o part_n be_v stranger_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v likely_a but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o or_o that_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o name_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o any_o one_o be_v a_o stranger_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text._n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v from_o the_o 2_o chap._n 44._o together_o all_o who_o believe_v be_v together_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o come_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o three_o thousand_o people_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o above_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o they_o have_v none_o public_a neither_o do_v they_o in_o the_o street_n celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n so_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v the_o church_n be_v together_o one_o of_o three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v import_v they_o continue_v with_o one_o accordin_fw-fr the_o temple_n or_o else_o their_o meeting_n together_o must_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o divers_a place_n not_o collective_o in_o one_o as_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n will_v also_o bear_v where_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o house_n only_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o church_n meet_v thin_a a_o three_o way_n together_o when_o not_o all_o the_o member_n but_o the_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 15_o and_o 21_o chapter_n presbyterial_a the_o case_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n act_v 8.6.10.12.14_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n with_o one_o accord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o number_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o assist_v philip_n in_o their_o instruction_n can_v this_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o canaan_n convene_v all_o to_o god_n worship_n in_o one_o private_a room_n or_o be_v serve_v with_o one_o pastor_n who_o require_v for_o a_o time_n the_o attendance_n not_o only_o of_o philip_n but_o further_a of_o two_o prime_a apostle_n rome_n come_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o private_a room_n for_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n beside_o the_o church_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n v._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o house_n set_v down_o in_o which_o beside_o divers_a saint_n name_v there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o unname_v which_o worship_v with_o they_o v_o 14_o 15._o so_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n then_o at_o rome_n that_o their_o fame_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o chap._n 16.19_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n the_o half_a of_o which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n be_v christian_n the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cornelius_n record_v that_o more_o than_o forty_o preacher_n do_v attend_v the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n corinth_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n at_o its_o very_a beginning_n acts._n 18.8_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n beside_o all_o which_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n v_o 10._o which_o by_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o paul_n for_o 18_o month_n be_v convert_v v_o 11_o for_o who_o instruction_n beside_o paul_n apollo_n timotheus_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o doctor_n attend_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o have_v also_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a teacher_n who_o keep_v the_o foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o hay_n stubble_n and_o timber_n can_v all_o these_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o private_a place_n unless_o you_o will_v understand_v their_o meeting_n distributive_o or_o for_o the_o convention_n of_o their_o officer_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o discipline_n ephesus_n also_o at_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o church_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a yet_o that_o in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o commodious_o serve_v god_n in_o one_o private_a room_n it_o seem_v most_o clear_a for_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a mart_n town_n paul_n do_v preach_v whole_a two_o year_n act_n 19.10_o yea_o he_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n for_o full_a three_o year_n have_v 20.31_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v magnify_v i_o 19.19_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n even_o of_o scholar_n be_v convert_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o curious_a art_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o book_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o v_o 20._o further_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v many_o pastor_n for_o acts._n 20.17_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n not_o one_o only_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n it_o appear_v from_o v_o 28._o where_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o get_v a_o commission_n to_o oppose_v false_a doctor_n about_o the_o which_o they_o go_v faithful_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_v revel_v 2.2_o now_o the_o charge_n
of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v false_a teacher_n lie_v principal_o on_o preacher_n this_o be_v alike_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n rest_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v act_v 11.21_o thereafter_o by_o barnabas_n labour_v there_o be_v much_o people_n add_v v_o 24._o yea_o by_o the_o join_a pain_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n for_o a_o year_n together_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n convert_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o impose_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n not_o only_o of_o syria_n but_o all_o asia_n beside_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o other_o prophet_n v_o 27._o peter_n also_o and_o many_o other_o doctor_n have_v their_o residence_n gal._n 2.11_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o condition_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a our_o three_o argument_n 15._o no_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v decree_n upon_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o some_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v decree_n upon_o particular_a church_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a ergo_fw-la particular_a church_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a be_v not_o independent_a the_o mayor_n be_v not_o controvert_v our_o adverse_a party_n acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a use_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o synod_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o every_o church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o many_o church_n to_o admonish_v counsel_n persuade_v and_o request_v particular_a curche_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o any_o company_n on_o earth_n even_o a_o oecumenicke_n synod_n shall_v presume_v to_o enjoin_v with_o authority_n the_o small_a congregation_n to_o leave_v the_o gross_a heresy_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o censure_n they_o count_v it_o absurd_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o every_o congregation_n how_o small_a soever_o how_o corrupt_a soever_o be_v a_o independent_a body_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o society_n on_o earth_n how_o great_a how_o pure_a how_o holy_a soever_o the_o minor_a thus_o be_v prove_v the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n impose_v with_o authority_n her_o decree_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la some_o synod_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o make_v it_o universal_a every_o lawful_a synod_n may_v impose_v its_o decree_n upon_o particular_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v see_v act_n 15.20_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n on_o you_o then_o these_o thing_n necessary_a the_o consequence_n be_v good_a for_o antioch_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o it_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o other_o prophet_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v preacher_n if_o this_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n what_o church_n may_v plead_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o like_a subjection_n reply_v many_o thing_n be_v here_o reply_v as_o usual_o it_o happen_v when_o no_o solid_a answer_n can_v be_v bring_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v three_o first_o that_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o synod_n second_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v enjoin_v nothing_o authoritative_o to_o any_o other_o church_n three_o that_o other_o synod_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o meeting_n since_o its_o decree_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n synod_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o a_o true_a synod_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o pattern_n in_o all_o scripture_n for_o synod_n even_o for_o counsel_n or_o advice_n or_o any_o other_o use_n but_o this_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o synod_n be_v lawful_a mean_n for_o many_o gracious_a end_n in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o ecclesiastic_a meeting_n be_v lawful_a necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o gracious_a end_n whereof_o no_o pattern_n no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a but_o beside_o this_o argument_n towards_o our_o adverse_a party_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o meeting_n consist_v of_o the_o deputy_n of_o many_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o true_a synod_n but_o the_o convention_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o be_v such_o a_o meeting_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n there_o be_v many_o accidental_a difference_n of_o synod_n for_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v their_o commissioner_n the_o synod_n be_v small_a or_o great_a be_v provincial_n national_n or_o oecumenicke_n according_a to_o occasion_n the_o church_n send_v commissioner_n be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o sometime_o near_o sometime_o further_o off_o also_o according_a to_o the_o commodity_n of_o place_n and_o necessity_n of_o affair_n they_o come_v from_o one_o church_n more_o and_o from_o other_o few_o all_o these_o be_v but_o accidentall_n which_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n no_o more_o use_v to_o be_v require_v then_o a_o meeting_n of_o commissioner_n from_o more_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o church_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o both_o be_v presbyterial_a it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o from_o both_o these_o presbyterial_a church_n commissioner_n do_v sit_v at_o that_o meeting_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o oft_o cite_v act_v 15._o yea_o that_o from_o the_o other_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n beside_o antioch_n commissioner_n do_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n may_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 15._o chap._n with_o vers_fw-la 23._o for_o that_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n commissioner_n for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o antiochian_o other_o also_o do_v come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o other_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v depute_a from_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v direct_v express_o no_o less_o to_o those_o than_o to_o this_o of_o antioch_n also_o those_o no_o less_o than_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o question_n which_o occasion_v that_o meeting_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o consideration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o commissioner_n of_o some_o few_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o also_o they_o who_o god_n have_v make_v constant_a commissioner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n their_o presence_n make_v all_o the_o church_n legal_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o their_o grand_a and_o constant_a commissioner_n to_o voice_n for_o they_o in_o that_o meeting_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v clear_o refute_v from_o the_o 28._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o mere_a advice_n authority_n but_o be_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a burden_n with_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o synod_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o mere_o divine_a and_o more_o than_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n of_o these_o decree_n in_o their_o first_o formation_n be_v not_o make_v good_a from_o this_o that_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o world_n of_o act_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o which_o without_o doubt_n in_o their_o original_a have_v no_o more_o than_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v register_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o lystraes_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o timothy_n any_o other_o than_o a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a ordination_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n excommunication_n or_o relaxation_n after_o repentance_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a paul_n circumcision_n of_o timothy_n his_o vow_v at_o cenchrea_n the_o cut_n off_o his_o hair_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a action_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o register_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o be_v the_o mere_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n prove_v by_o this_o that_o in_o their_o first_o frame_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o clear_a scripture_n and_o after_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o
lawful_a decree_n of_o all_o gracious_a synod_n do_v not_o of_o old_a the_o father_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o late_a the_o father_n of_o dort_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o remain_v with_o the_o church_n especial_o with_o gracious_a synod_n to_o the_o world_n end_n pronounce_v from_o the_o holy_a sctipture_n their_o decree_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o arrius_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o arminius_n shall_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a or_o dort_n any_o great_a authority_n then_o ecclesiastic_a and_o humane_a howsoever_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o frame_v the_o canon_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v proceed_v in_o a_o way_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a and_o far_o different_a from_o that_o they_o use_v in_o dictate_v of_o scripture_n and_o publish_v truth_n mere_o divine_a appear_v from_o this_o first_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o much_o disputation_n and_o long_a discourse_n but_o divine_a oracle_n without_o the_o process_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n be_v publish_v from_o the_o immediate_a indite_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n in_o old_a time_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o oracle_n mere_o divine_a be_v publish_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o these_o canon_n be_v proclaim_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o three_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v dictate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n only_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o man_n inspire_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n ephes_n 2_o 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n act_v 15._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—d_a the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o all_o who_o voice_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o canon_n the_o apostle_n as_o elsewhere_o oft_o do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o eminent_a chair_n of_o their_o apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n to_o the_o low_a place_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o may_v give_v a_o example_n to_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o what_o manner_n holy_a synod_n may_v be_v right_o celebrate_v to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v not_o this_o be_v their_o end_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n without_o the_o toilsome_a voyage_n of_o a_o long_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o for_o peter_n or_o john_n or_o james_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o superfluous_a pain_n of_o any_o convention_n or_o disputation_n as_o infallible_a apostle_n to_o have_v pronounce_v divine_a and_o irrefragable_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n our_o four_o argument_n a_o church_n subordinate_a be_v not_o independent_a but_o a_o parochial_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o presbyterial_a 18._o for_o a_o lesser_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o great_a as_o a_o part_n to_o its_o whole_a wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v now_o a_o parochial_a church_n be_v lesser_a and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o church_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v great_a of_o the_o quantity_n that_o the_o one_o be_v lesser_a the_o other_o great_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n now_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o hereafter_o also_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a the_o chief_a plea_n here_o be_v against_o the_o second_o major_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v subordinate_a by_o christ_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o lesser_a church_n be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o great_a church_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o 18_o of_o math._n v._n 15.16.17.18_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n in_o admonition_n and_o church_n censure_v institute_n a_o subordination_n a_o gradation_n a_o process_n from_o one_o to_o two_o or_o three_o from_o two_o or_o three_o to_o more_o understand_v those_o more_o not_o absolute_o and_o at_o randoun_n but_o in_o a_o society_n bind_v together_o by_o the_o orderly_a ligament_n of_o divine_a policy_n such_o as_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o very_a church_n universal_a here_o they_o distinguish_v the_o major_n grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n a_o subordination_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n of_o few_o to_o more_o within_o the_o same_o church_n but_o not_o without_o it_o we_o may_v oppugn_v the_o application_n of_o the_o distinction_n to_o the_o minor_a and_o prove_v that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a within_o not_o without_o the_o same_o church_n for_o a_o congregationall_a church_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o presbyterial_a as_o a_o part_n with_o its_o whole_a especial_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n which_o rule_v the_o parish_n with_o the_o presbytery_n these_o two_o be_v not_o extrinsecall_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o session_n or_o consistory_n or_o classis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o commissioner_n from_o session_n as_o of_o its_o own_o and_o intrinsical_v member_n universal_a but_o leave_v this_o we_o oppugn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o major_n break_v the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v establish_v say_v they_o within_o the_o same_o church_n ergo_fw-la say_v we_o without_o the_o same_o church_n we_o mean_v with_o they_o without_o the_o same_o parochial_a church_n the_o consequence_n we_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o without_o the_o same_o church_n as_o within_o the_o same_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n ordain_v we_o in_o admonition_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o to_o two_o or_o three_o from_o two_o or_o three_o to_o a_o number_n sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o session_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v because_o in_o the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o authority_n gravity_n and_o wisdom_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v than_o in_o the_o admonition_n of_o one_o alone_a and_o that_o a_o delinquent_n be_v strike_v with_o more_o fear_n shame_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o face_n and_o mouth_n of_o many_o who_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n than_o he_o will_v be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o only_a do_v not_o this_o power_n virtue_n and_o weight_n of_o admonition_n increase_v with_o the_o number_n of_o admonisher_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n for_o as_o the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o ten_o sit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v great_a weight_n than_o the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o that_o same_o flock_n who_o represent_v none_o but_o themselves_o so_o the_o admonition_n of_o thirty_o minister_n and_o elder_n represent_v in_o a_o presbytery_n fifteen_o congregation_n who_o commissioner_n they_o be_v shall_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o admonition_n of_o ten_o which_o represent_v but_o one_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n that_o those_o thirty_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v exceed_v in_o wisdom_n zeal_n gravity_n and_o other_o quality_n which_o add_v weight_n to_o a_o admonition_n these_o ten_o which_o in_o a_o session_n represent_v one_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o those_o ten_o go_v beyond_o the_o two_o or_o three_o several_a person_n of_o that_o congregation_n second_o unless_o in_o this_o place_n be_v establish_v a_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o remedy_n bring_v by_o christ_n will_v be_v unable_a to_o cure_v the_o ill_a for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o lord_n mean_n will_v be_v disproportionable_a and_o unequal_a to_o its_o end_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o physician_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v prescribe_v a_o help_n and_o cure_v for_o brotherly_a offence_n now_o one_o may_v be_v
offend_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o as_o well_o by_o many_o brethren_n as_o by_o one_o yea_o as_o well_o may_v we_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o by_o one_o member_n thereof_o now_o if_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o congregation_n the_o lord_n medicine_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o cure_v very_o many_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a scandal_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o complain_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v be_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o party_n it_o be_v likely_a she_o will_v misregard_n the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o of_o herself_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o his_o own_o church_n or_o by_o the_o most_o or_o by_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o it_o what_o if_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v take_v part_n against_o justice_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o complain_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v innumerable_a offence_n which_o daily_o fall_v out_o among_o brethren_n unless_o appeal_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o parish_n but_o as_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o upon_o this_o place_n be_v right_o ground_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o authority_n of_o synod_n even_o oecumenick_n of_o all_o the_o church_n three_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o christ_n there_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a practice_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o not_o only_o within_o the_o same_o synagogue_n but_o within_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o within_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a for_o all_o synagogue_n everywhere_o in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o major_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o what_o ever_o christ_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a equity_n have_v as_o great_a force_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o subordination_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o great_a council_n be_v of_o natural_a equity_n it_o appear_v thus_o a_o synagogue_n be_v the_o low_a ecclesiastic_a court_n the_o council_n be_v the_o high_a but_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a court_n to_o the_o high_a be_v of_o natural_a right_n for_o nature_n have_v ever_o dictate_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n civil_a as_o religious_a a_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a natural_o our_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n idolatry_n schism_n tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o mischief_n that_o wrack_v either_o one_o or_o more_o church_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o conserver_n of_o truth_n purity_n union_n order_n liberty_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o church_n mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o if_o careful_o make_v use_v of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o abolish_v they_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o cherish_v these_o mischief_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a that_o none_o with_o any_o power_n with_o any_o authority_n for_o any_o purpose_n may_v get_v they_o touch_v that_o must_v be_v much_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v independency_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v prove_v behold_v first_o several_a church_n suppose_v which_o too_o oft_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o pastor_n become_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n let_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o remedy_n independency_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n pastor_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o expel_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o the_o destroy_a flock_n there_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o the_o wolf_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n perceive_v well_o enough_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o office_n charge_n and_o authority_n to_o cure_v their_o pastor_n disease_n lie_v not_o on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o with_o censure_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v invert_v if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v shall_v rule_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v set_v above_o and_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v under_o it_o further_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v most_o gracious_a what_o if_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n become_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o abuse_v their_o pastor_n or_o to_o abuse_v the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o congregation_n what_o if_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o tyranny_n set_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n against_o god_n against_o their_o gracious_a pastor_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o pitiful_a and_o very_o possible_a yea_o oft_o contingent_a case_n independency_n close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o trouble_a congregation_n that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v out_o to_o cry_v for_o any_o powerful_a help_n to_o neighbour_n though_o their_o kindle_a house_n shall_v burn_v they_o all_o to_o death_n within_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o all_o most_o go_v there_o by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o most_o part_n oppress_v the_o best_a the_o most_o wicked_a go_v on_o against_o the_o counsel_n the_o entreaty_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v either_o corrupt_v or_o cast_v out_o their_o pastor_n elder_n and_o all_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o goodness_n that_o so_o their_o wickedness_n without_o control_v may_v domineer_v in_o the_o whole_a subdue_a congregation_n so_o long_o as_o independency_n stand_v no_o effectual_a authoratative_a or_o powerful_a help_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o any_o single_a congregation_n against_o ruin_n and_o total_a subversion_n further_o independency_n hazard_v the_o be_v of_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o every_o one_o for_o who_o shall_v hinder_v any_o member_n of_o a_o corrupt_a congregation_n to_o infect_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o a_o ramp_a lion_n a_o viperous_a serpent_n a_o crafty_a fox_n shall_v go_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o neighbour_n flock_n independency_n do_v hinder_v any_o order_n to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o limb_n of_o satan_n no_o sword_n of_o censure_n can_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o he_o must_v be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n other_o church_n may_v entreat_v advise_v and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o make_v havoke_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v he_o trouble_v infect_v and_o destroy_v twenty_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o neighbour_n congregation_n no_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o own_o church_n and_o when_o complaint_n of_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o church_n his_o misdeed_n there_o be_v excuse_v defend_v commend_v his_o heresy_n be_v proclaim_v sound_a doctrine_n his_o devour_a of_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v zeal_n and_o painfulness_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n our_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o reason_n the_o first_o independent_a church_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o company_n which_o mr._n browne_n bring_v over_o from_o england_n to_o middleborough_n how_o long_o do_v it_o stand_v before_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o independency_n when_o once_o anabaptistick_a novelty_n and_o other_o mischief_n fall_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o company_n dissolution_n when_o mr._n barrow_n and_o his_o fellow_n assay_v at_o london_n to_o
erect_v their_o congregation_n the_o success_n be_v no_o better_o their_o ship_n scarce_o well_o set_v out_o be_v quick_o splitupon_o the_o rock_n be_v soon_o dissipate_v and_o vanish_v when_o johnstoun_n &_o ainsworth_n will_v make_v the_o three_o assay_n and_o try_v if_o that_o tree_n which_o neither_o in_o england_n nor_o zealand_n can_v take_v root_n may_v thrive_v in_o holland_n at_o amsterdam_n where_o plant_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v so_o cherish_v that_o few_o of_o the_o most_o malign_a qualite_n do_v miscarry_v yet_o so_o singular_a a_o malignity_n be_v innate_a in_o that_o seed_n of_o independency_n that_o in_o that_o very_a ground_n where_o all_o weed_n grow_v rank_n it_o do_v wither_v within_o a_o few_o year_n new_a schism_n burst_v that_o small_a church_n asunder_o johnstoun_n with_o his_o half_n and_o ainsworth_n with_o his_o make_v several_a congregation_n neither_o whereof_o do_v long_o continnue_n without_o further_a rupture_n behold_v who_o please_v with_o a_o observant_a eye_n these_o congregation_n which_o have_v embrace_v independency_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v disgrace_v with_o so_o many_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o irreconcilable_a schism_n evil_n against_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o remedy_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o one_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o the_o other_o improper_a the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v but_o mock_v by_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o heady_a schismatic_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v counsel_n rebuke_n entreaty_n employ_v towards_o he_o who_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o error_n be_v divine_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o deal_n with_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o a_o clear_a error_n that_o all_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o he_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n oft_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a oft_o though_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o though_o both_o a_o christian_n and_o orthodox_n yet_o oft_o either_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o however_o his_o help_n be_v never_o so_o proper_a and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o church_n that_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o she_o must_v depend_v thereupon_o now_o all_o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a the_o internal_a the_o necessary_a remedy_n which_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n even_o when_o the_o outward_a hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v deficient_a or_o opposite_a our_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n that_o which_o evert_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o discipline_n anabapâ—ists_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n know_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o anabaptism_n it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o gracious_a but_o this_o do_v independency_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o induction_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n by_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o session_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v of_o old_a and_o late_o by_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o the_o same_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n swiiz_n geneva_n as_o also_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o high_a dutch_a and_o english_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o independency_n no_o man_n doubt_n for_o this_o be_v our_o adversary_n gloriation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v tie_v by_o no_o oath_n covenant_n subscription_n they_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o reverence_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a that_o so_o alone_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o divine_a and_o belove_a independency_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n either_o the_o pure_a which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o back_n or_o the_o posterior_n impure_a age_n that_o the_o polity_n of_o these_o time_n in_o all_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o independency_n all_o likewise_o do_v grant_v and_o how_o well_o that_o new_a conceit_n agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n practise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precede_a argument_n will_v show_v i_o confess_v such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v that_o although_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n dead_a and_o live_a yet_o they_o offer_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o testimony_n of_o a_o number_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a divine_n but_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o that_o dust_n blow_v back_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o raise_v it_o and_o the_o detort_v word_n against_o the_o know_a mind_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o author_n clear_o vindicate_v and_o retort_v let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o mr._n paget_n posthume_n apologie_n where_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n 18._o for_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a bundle_n of_o argument_n be_v also_o bring_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o principal_a first_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n the_o great_a of_o all_o censure_n they_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n be_v independent_a but_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o to_o these_o alone_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o prove_v the_o minor_n unto_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n mat._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n but_o every_o congregation_n and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o invisible_a be_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o pastor_n serve_v god_n answer_n pass_v the_o major_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o independent_a congregation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o the_o allege_a place_n if_o we_o will_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o old_a or_o late_a interpreter_n or_o with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o we_o will_v bring_v in_o among_o christian_n most_o gross_a anarchy_n except_o we_o will_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o church_n every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a the_o mean_a and_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o number_n not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v final_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o a_o decree_n irrevocable_a from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n no_o not_o to_o a_o oecumenicke_n synod_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v no_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o most_o part_n of_o any_o congregation_n but_o a_o select_a number_n thereof_o the_o senate_n or_o officer_n who_o cognose_n and_o discern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v inquire_v the_o senate_n of_o which_o church_n be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n or_o presbyterial_a or_o national_n or_o oecumenicke_n or_o of_o all_o these_o ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o least_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a only_o and_o independent_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v we_o have_v the_o session_n of_o a_o parish_n prejudge_v and_o be_v well_o content_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o parochial_a session_n to_o handle_v their_o own_o proper_a affair_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o from_o this_o place_n a_o church-session_n have_v any_o warrant_n to_o take_v the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n common_a to_o itself_o
till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o oeconomic_a kingdom_n have_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n especial_o death_n &_o full_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o resurrection_n be_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a rise_n and_o be_v change_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n when_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o christ_n avow_v thrice_o in_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o that_o time_n the_o judgement_n be_v universal_a both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o their_o sentence_n be_v immediate_o by_o the_o present_a glorification_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v it_o math._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n four_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n earthly_a the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o nowise_o worldly_a luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n the_o millenaries_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v in_o army_n and_o battle_n in_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n or_o shall_v perform_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o earthly_a glory_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v begin_v church_n we_o take_v our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o company_n of_o people_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o subject_a to_o various_a temptation_n a_o company_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n that_o have_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o good_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o all_o trouble_n without_o all_o ordinance_n without_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n evil_a for_o the_o first_o that_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n always_o to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n see_v matth._n 13.40_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o vers_fw-la 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a also_o chap._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o &_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n these_o place_n declare_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o most_o about_o the_o end_n cross_n as_o for_o cross_n see_v psal_n 34.20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a mat_n 5_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n act_n 14.23_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v many_o such_o place_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o she_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o tribulation_n concern_v ordinance_n that_o they_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n ordinance_n see_v ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n infirmity_n sin_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o always_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n alter_v much_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o time_n here_o for_o of_o the_o 2650_o year_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o make_v she_o to_o consist_v for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n only_o of_o godly_a person_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o one_o wicked_a and_o all_o the_o million_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o large_a time_n they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o death_n of_o all_o cross_n of_o all_o sorrow_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o sin_n also_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a they_o make_v they_o to_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n or_o any_o church-ordinance_n neither_o of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o have_v he_o among_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o misery_n a_o six_o argument_n come_n scripture_n make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o
to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v much_o against_o the_o currant_n of_o scripture_n since_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n as_o king_n and_o monarch_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v uncomely_a to_o confine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o come_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v too_o small_a a_o endurance_n for_o his_o monarchy_n many_o humane_a principality_n sundry_a state_n and_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v and_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v contend_v for_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o master_n archer_n the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n in_o this_o question_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o make_v the_o thousand_o year_n we_o debate_v of_o to_o be_v only_o the_o evening_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n but_o to_o the_o morning_n thereof_o wherein_o at_o leisure_n all_o the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v go_v through_o he_o ascribe_v a_o great_a many_o more_o year_n ready_o another_o thousand_o and_o why_o not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o thousand_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n arrogant_a curiosity_n and_o presumptuous_a wantonness_n of_o wit_n â—s_v detestable_a though_o in_o the_o best_a man_n seven_o the_o place_n make_v satan_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o only_o from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a as_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o mislead_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o idolatry_n a_o free_a door_n then_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o nation_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o our_o new_a doctor_n extend_v the_o place_n much_o further_o they_o will_v have_v satan_n bind_v up_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n not_o only_o from_o seduce_a nation_n to_o idolatry_n but_o from_o tempt_v any_o person_n to_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o these_o scripture_n which_o make_v every_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o fight_v not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o make_v satan_n always_o to_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o so_o bold_o that_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v seek_v to_o winnow_v the_o best_a of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n give_v to_o satan_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o great_a power_n upon_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o never_o be_v sanctify_v but_o ever_o his_o vassal_n lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n that_o he_o make_v they_o compass_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v destroy_v they_o 12._o beside_o this_o famous_a place_n master_n archer_n master_n mattoun_n and_o t._n g._n in_o his_o glimpse_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o other_o scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n wherewith_o we_o need_v not_o meddle_v for_o master_n petree_n and_o master_n hayne_n in_o peculiar_a treatise_n have_v answer_v they_o all_o only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o master_n burrows_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o hos_n 1._o be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o we_o will_v consider_v he_o build_v much_o upon_o daniel_n 12._o as_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o earthly_a glory_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o borrow_v from_o the_o glimpse_n four_o argument_n word_n by_o word_n there_o be_v a_o five_o also_o in_o the_o glimpse_n which_o the_o most_o of_o that_o party_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o 12_o chap._n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v they_o all_o shall_v rise_v but_o in_o that_o place_n many_o do_v rise_v not_o all_o answer_v answer_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o two_o ground_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v first_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v express_o to_o life_n eternal_a not_o that_o prior_n resurrection_n which_o out_o brethren_n aim_v at_o to_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a shame_n be_v only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v now_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v in_o verse_n 2._o be_v express_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n many_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o do_v not_o rise_v but_o only_o that_o these_o that_o do_v rise_v be_v many_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o deodate_v translate_v the_o word_n well_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a the_o multitude_n of_o these_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o collective_n omnes_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la be_v sometime_o synonemy_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o omnes_fw-la must_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o multi_fw-la so_fw-mi multi_fw-la must_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o omnes_fw-la second_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v no_o body_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o some_o as_o the_o star_n other_o as_o the_o firmament_n answ_n the_o precede_a verse_n evince_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o much_o glory_n may_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o for_o that_o which_o here_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v not_o the_o absolute_a but_o the_o comparative_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n however_o the_o least_o disciple_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yet_o if_o you_o compare_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o great_a light_n of_o a_o other_o you_o may_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o both_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o lightsome_a body_n less_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o so_o these_o body_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o degree_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o aim_v at_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o glory_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o distinguish_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n scruple_n not_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o body_n less_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a further_o will_v our_o brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o to_o shine_v like_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o to_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v so_o much_o glory_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o so_o much_o baseness_n three_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v no_o mystery_n nor_o any_o secret_a to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o the_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o must_v be_v seal_v up_o answer_v first_o according_a to_o mr._n burrowes_n express_v profession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v invert_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o glory_n he_o make_v a_o doctrine_n very_o well_o know_v and_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n but_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v scarce_o touch_v second_o life_n eternal_a and_o death_n eternal_a heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o this_o day_n very_o great_a mystery_n to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n and_o scripture_n concern_v these_o be_v hide_v and_o close_v above_o any_o other_o three_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o
antiquity_n as_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v marvellous_a if_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o tenet_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o all_o posterior_n antiquity_n and_o the_o unanimous_a profession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v censure_v of_o error_n who_o please_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o consult_v especial_o with_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la book_n 20._o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o commentary_n of_o vives_n and_o coqueus_fw-la thereupon_o if_o humane_a authority_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a can_v give_v our_o brethren_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o present_v they_o with_o great_a store_n thereof_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o proceed_v when_o by_o my_o superior_n i_o be_v call_v away_o from_o these_o study_n to_o a_o other_o employment_n so_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o antinomian_o the_o erastians_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a malignant_n i_o must_v remit_v it_o to_o another_o season_n finis_fw-la isa_n 2._o â—_o mic._n 4.3_o joel_n 3_o â—_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n lam._n 2.3_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n prov._n 16.7_o psal_n 81.15_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n the_o state_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—â—_n reform_v every_o man_n must_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o malignity_n of_o error_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o â—_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o that_o with_o justice_n &_o loâ—â—_n towards_o all_o person_n only_o forth_o be_v râ—gaâ—nâ—ng_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v what_o england_n 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n reformation_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v run_v with_o a_o impetuous_a current_n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutherans_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o brown_a the_o second_o lâ—ader_n of_o that_o way_n â—ecanted_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect._n the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smiâ—â—_n their_o six_o master_n the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n a_o remarkable_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o err_a spirit_n robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v therewith_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v their_o stâ—ing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chuâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o member_n of_o a_o church_n defend_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o every_o man_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o priâ—ate_a person_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_v they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o church_n bell_n pulpit_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o churchyard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n they_o drive_v the_o abolish_n of_o church-rent_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v all_o good_n common_a the_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—k_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_v no_o pulpit_n no_o hour-glâ—sses_a no_o church_n no_o gown_n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v &_o sacrament_n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v then_o come_v the_o conference_n brown_a for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n his_o follower_n against_o it_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n but_o to_o spâ—re_v all_o thief_n they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v preacher_n must_v study_v no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n independency_n the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n the_o division_n of_o the_o follow_a matter_n independent_o the_o separatist_n offspring_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new_a england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v master_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n master_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n master_n cotton_n the_o misleader_n of_o master_n goodwin_n and_o other_o master_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_n tenant_n his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n independency_n large_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new_a england_n 1._o it_o put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n 2._o it_o mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thâ—ir_n chief_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n thâ—_n pigsty_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v
ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n mr_n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a church_n way_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n all_o tithe_n and_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a after_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o divers_a case_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o 3_o far_a position_n 1._o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v 2._o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n 3._o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedo-baptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_a than_o any_o where_o else_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n &_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n there_o after_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o dissenter_n not_o only_o lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discharge_v they_o they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o magistracy_n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n &_o burroughes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o these_o few_o magistrate_n who_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a â—_z they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_z no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n &_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n they_o offer_v â—o_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new_a england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o least_o restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostat_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o school_n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o browniâ—_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a
advice_n to_o reject_v all_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n alone_a sssss_n as_o for_o divinity-disputation_n they_o make_v large_a invective_n against_o they_o as_o paganish_v and_o very_a sinful_a exercise_n ttttt_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o great_a patron_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n vww_o albeit_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o letter_n and_o book_n they_o will_v be_v please_v with_o when_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v know_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o their_o persuasion_n the_o testimony_n a._n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 26._o in_o this_o estate_n what_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o fellowship_n may_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v with_o such_o rebel_n and_o apostate_n can_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n without_o blasphemy_n unto_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o sin_n they_o than_o not_o be_v under_o christ_n protection_n nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n let_v the_o rest_n no_o long_o tempt_v god_n or_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o dreadful_a millstone_n by_o any_o persuasion_n but_o let_v they_o save_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o accurse_a false_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o speed_n the_o confession_n art_n 31._o these_o assembly_n stand_v thus_o in_o confusion_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n neither_o in_o this_o estate_n can_v be_v esteem_v the_o true_a visible_a orderly_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a may_v become_v or_o stand_v member_n or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o administration_n therefore_o be_v all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n with_o speed_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o antichristian_a estate_n leave_v the_o suppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 8_o 9_o this_o whorish_a city_n have_v a_o body_n of_o false_a prophet_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n for_o in_o hear_v and_o obey_v these_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o whore_n that_o send_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n they_o use_v some_o divine_a truth_n to_o help_v to_o set_v a_o gloss_n on_o their_o invention_n but_o both_o divine_a and_o invent_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o administer_v by_o his_o office_n b_o robinson_n apologie_n pag._n 78._o convenit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la reformatis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la belgicis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n in_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n barrow_n refutation_n of_o giffard_n p._n 21._o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n have_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o elect_a among_o you_o know_v to_o himself_o idem_fw-la in_o his_o discovery_n p._n 119._o the_o error_n and_o faul_n of_o baptism_n be_v purge_v by_o repentance_n it_o please_v god_n in_o pardon_v the_o fault_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o have_v repeat_v the_o outward_a action_n their_o apology_n p._n 93._o we_o glad_o embrace_v the_o common_a faith_n profess_v in_o this_o land_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o sound_a we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o sundry_a and_o good_a hope_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n their_o confession_n p._n 8._o we_o testify_v by_o these_o present_n to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o c_z barrow_n discovery_n p._n 26_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v avoid_v that_o congregation_n which_o reject_v god_n word_n presumptuous_o as_o a_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n ibid._n p._n 29._o i_o deny_v these_o assembly_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n d_o barrow_n refutation_n p_o 33._o we_o further_o conclude_v from_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o device_n of_o man_n be_v put_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n if_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v the_o devil_n be_v worship_v thereby_o e_z apologie_n p._n 54._o none_o can_v submit_v unto_o or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o hierarchy_n aforesaid_a but_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 180._o here_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o sweet_a psalmodical_a harmony_n of_o the_o vulture_n crane_n owl_n goose_n of_o the_o leopard_n boar_n wolf_n dog_n swine_n fox_n goat_n pordon_n i_o for_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v the_o profane_a confuse_a multitude_n in_o false_a church_n f_o barrow_n discovery_n p._n 52._o disguise_a hypocrite_n raven_a wolf_n that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n holy_a life_n sigher_n for_o reformation_n these_o pharisee_n these_o sectary_n be_v they_o that_o mislead_v the_o people_n in_o their_o crooked_a path_n of_o death_n ibid._n p_o 112._o no_o middle_a course_n can_v here_o be_v take_v we_o must_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o evil_n these_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a then_o deliver_v they_o no_o true_a sacrament_n then_o be_v all_o their_o administration_n sacrament_n and_o sermon_n accurse_v how_o holy_a soever_o or_o near_o the_o truth_n in_o outward_a show_n then_o be_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n of_o antichrist_n send_v by_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o death_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o prince_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o sermon_n for_o comfort_n then_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n she_o take_v there_o but_o delusion_n even_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n then_o be_v they_o seducer_n who_o persuade_v she_o to_o go_v to_o they_o as_o whereby_o they_o draw_v she_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o imminent_a danger_n and_o inevitable_a destruction_n except_o she_o forsake_v they_o g_z vide_fw-la f._n also_o barrow_n discovery_n p._n 154._o the_o comfort_n receive_v from_o their_o preach_v their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v accurse_v be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o their_o delusion_n from_o their_o ministry_n in_o this_o estate_n no_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o assure_v destruction_n they_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n send_v to_o deceive_v the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o reprobate_n h_n barrow_n discovery_n p._n 29._o i_o deny_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v to_o they_o in_o this_o estate_n belong_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 31._o such_o sacrament_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o sure_a seal_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o as_o many_o as_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o join_v together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a and_o accurse_a action_n until_o they_o repent_v ay_o vide_fw-la f._n also_o barrow_n dis_n p._n 43._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a allowance_n of_o join_v to_o they_o then_o to_o make_v they_o our_o mouth_n or_o minister_n unto_o god_n or_o together_o with_o such_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n k_o see_v master_n ball_n confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n l_o barr._n dis_n p._n 66._o this_o book_n be_v a_o public_a prescript_n liturgy_n be_v it_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v devise_v by_o mortal_a man_n yet_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n yea_o into_o any_o private_a house_n will_v be_v a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o
god_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a dog_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o so_o gross_a and_o filthy_a abomination_n so_o general_o receive_v even_o of_o all_o state_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o of_o a_o popish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n have_v receive_v it_o one_o of_o another_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n ibid._n p._n 75._o other_o more_o smooth_a hypocrite_n yet_o as_o gross_a idolater_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o close_a of_o their_o own_o m_n cann_v necessity_n of_o separation_n p._n 66._o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o turn_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n of_o bishop_n or_o turn_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o follow_v the_o new_a device_n of_o man_n foolish_a brain_n for_o utter_a destruction_n certain_o follow_v both_o n_o robinson_n apology_n p._n 89._o quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la separationem_fw-la solicitant_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la materialem_fw-la &_o formalem_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la politeiae_fw-la administrationem_fw-la essentialem_fw-la spectant_fw-la o_o john_n enquiry_n p._n 25._o see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n we_o can_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o such_o case_n without_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n p_o john_n plea_n p._n 231._o every_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n stand_v immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o arch-pastor_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n intervening_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o prelate_n or_o other_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n barrow_n dis_n p._n 261._o if_o we_o will_v but_o light_o examine_v these_o secret_a class_n these_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n which_o the_o reformist_n will_v open_o set_v up_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v find_v as_o new_a strange_a antichristian_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o what_o show_v soever_o of_o former_a antiquity_n or_o present_a necessity_n they_o can_v pretend_v idem_fw-la refut_n of_o giffâ—rd_n p._n 137._o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o one_o in_o preciseness_n outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n hypocrisy_n vainglory_n and_o covetousness_n resemble_v or_o rather_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n the_o other_o in_o their_o whole_a religion_n and_o dissolute_a conversation_n like_v to_o the_o sadducee_n look_v for_o no_o resurrection_n judgement_n or_o life_n to_o come_v the_o one_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o best_a entertainment_n in_o the_o error_n of_o ba'aam_n for_o wage_n seduce_v and_o distract_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o pastor_n zion_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o the_o preface_n whereas_o the_o papist_n place_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o bishop_n the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v right_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o say_a power_n of_o he_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n q_o 1_o robinson_n apol._n p_o 83._o personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la qua_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la civilem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la vel_fw-la civilibus_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la aversamur_fw-la q_o 2._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n r_o 1_o bar._n dis_n p._n 33._o such_o like_a detestable_a stuff_n have_v master_n calvin_n in_o his_o ignorance_n bring_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o rash_a and_o disorderly_a proceed_n at_o geneva_n while_o he_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a state_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v it_o become_v a_o miserable_a precedent_n and_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o europe_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o in_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o all_o those_o region_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o orderly_o teach_v be_v more_o than_o plain_a r_z 2._o robin_n apol._n p._n 7._o profitemur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la adeo_fw-la nobis_fw-la convenire_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la reformatis_fw-la belgicis_fw-la in_o re_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la earundem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la prout_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o harmonia_fw-la confessionum_fw-la fidei_fw-la paratisimus_fw-la subscribere_fw-la ibid._n p._n 11._o ecclesias_fw-la reformatas_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o genuinis_fw-la habemus_fw-la cum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la dei_fw-la communionem_fw-la profitemur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la colimus_fw-la conciones_fw-la publicas_fw-la ab_fw-la illarum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la habitas_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la norunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la belgicam_fw-la frequentant_fw-la sacram_fw-la coenam_fw-la earum_fw-la membris_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la forte_fw-fr nostris_fw-la coetibus_fw-la intersint_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognita_fw-la participamus_fw-la malis_fw-la illarum_fw-la serio_fw-la ingemiscimus_fw-la apol._n for_o the_o brownist_n pag._n 35._o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v those_o ground_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n hope_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o like_v mind_v in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n new_a and_o old_a we_o utter_o reject_v they_o and_o all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n john_n plea._n p._n 245._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n r_o 3_o john_n inquiry_n p._n 57_o have_v decline_v to_o divers_a error_n of_o the_o dutch_a the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o so_o still_o he_o remain_v ibid._n p._n 59_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v any_o for_o the_o hear_n only_o the_o word_n preach_v among_o the_o dutch_a or_o french_a for_o these_o that_o yet_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o here_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o for_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v with_o we_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o sin_n saint_n the_o confession_n p._n 26._o the_o state_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n be_v so_o confuse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o come_v together_o in_o one_o they_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n certain_a prayer_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v observe_v right_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o idoll-temple_n of_o antichrist_n their_o minister_n have_v their_o set_a maintenance_n their_o elder_n change_v yearly_a they_o celebrate_v marriage_n in_o the_o church_n they_o use_v a_o new_a censure_n of_o suspension_n t_n robins_n apol_n p._n 81._o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n constitutio_fw-la materialis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la flagitiosorum_fw-la colluvie_fw-la paucis_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la piis_fw-la admistis_fw-la conferantur_fw-la five_o cann_v necessity_n p._n 167._o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n all_o look_v on_o he_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o answer_v divers_a question_n be_v find_v worthy_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n x_o bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 34._o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o know_v and_o suffer_v sin_n of_o any_o member_n be_v contagious_a to_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o make_v they_o which_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o guilty_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v y_z bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 34._o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o that_o such_o obstinate_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n break_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n till_o it_o repent_v z_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la x_o y._n aa_o bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 157._o they_o make_v this_o part_n of_o god_n word_n substantial_a that_o of_o form_n this_o fundamental_a that_o accidental_a this_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o needless_a
they_o speak_v in_o english_a ibid._n p._n 52._o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o wit_n in_o their_o learning_n to_o deface_v strive_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o holy_a know_a truth_n of_o god_n toss_v it_o as_o a_o tennis_n ball_n among_o they_o both_o public_o in_o their_o school_n and_o private_o in_o their_o college_n among_o they_o vww_n bar._n refut_n p._n 124._o i_o will_v not_o here_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v we_o condemn_v any_o lawful_a art_n or_o any_o necessary_a science_n or_o any_o holy_a exercise_n or_o school_n of_o institution_n let_v their_o art_n and_o science_n be_v necessary_a and_o godly_a not_o vain_a curious_a unlawful_a let_v they_o be_v teach_v not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a or_o superstitious_a manner_n but_o in_o all_o sobriety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o their_o university_n be_v frame_v to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v good_a chap._n iii_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o of_o their_o carriage_n in_o new-england_n the_o sect_n if_o so_o without_o offence_n it_o may_v be_v call_v which_o this_o day_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o most_o discourse_n follower_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a passion_n some_o pour_v out_o upon_o it_o more_o of_o their_o love_n and_o hope_n other_o of_o their_o anger_n and_o fear_n than_o be_v convenient_a be_v that_o of_o independency_n of_o all_o the_o by-path_n wherein_o the_o night-wanderer_n of_o our_o time_n be_v please_v to_o walk_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a not_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o err_a person_n therein_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o note_a sect_n which_o be_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o numerous_a but_o this_o way_n what_o it_o want_v in_o number_n supply_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o its_o follower_n after_o five_o year_n endeavour_n and_o great_a industry_n within_o the_o line_n of_o the_o city_n communication_n they_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o to_o consist_v much_o within_o one_o thousand_o person_n man_n woman_n and_o all_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v put_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a congregation_n of_o that_o way_n be_v reckon_v but_o set_v aside_o number_n for_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o condition_n that_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sect_n be_v comparable_a to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o engage_v to_o their_o party_n some_o of_o chief_a note_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o city_n and_o countrey-committee_n all_o who_o they_o daily_o manage_v with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o all_o their_o fellow_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o with_o the_o great_a care_n we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o this_o our_o account_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o matter_n a_o history_n of_o their_o original_a and_o progress_n to_o that_o height_n wherein_o now_o they_o stand_v the_o second_o a_o narrative_a of_o their_o tenant_n the_o three_o a_o conation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prime_a principle_n concern_v â—eir_n original_a the_o separatist_n be_v their_o father_n offspring_n this_o be_v demonstrable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o their_o tenant_n the_o one_o have_v borrow_v all_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o other_o but_o also_o by_o deduction_n of_o their_o pedigree_n in_o this_o clear_a line_n master_n robinson_n do_v derive_v his_o way_n to_o his_o separate_a congregation_n at_o leyden_n a_o part_n of_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o over_o to_o plymouth_n in_o new-england_n here_o master_n cotton_n do_v take_v it_o up_o and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o master_n goodwin_n who_o do_v help_v to_o propagate_v it_o to_o sundry_a other_o in_o old-england_n first_o and_o after_o to_o more_o in_o holland_n till_o now_o by_o many_o hand_n it_o be_v sow_v thick_a in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o seed_n do_v grow_v be_v not_o unworthy_a consideration_n flame_n when_o the_o separatist_n for_o whole_a fifty_o year_n have_v over-toiled_a themselves_o for_o little_a purpose_n their_o horrible_a division_n wheresoever_o they_o set_v up_o mar_v their_o increase_n behold_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o their_o spunk_n be_v die_v and_o their_o little_a smoke_n both_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o leyden_n be_v well-nee_a vanish_v god_n in_o his_o secret_a providence_n permit_v the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n which_o first_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o put_v new_a life_n in_o their_o ash_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o vigour_n wherein_o now_o they_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o ainsworth_n the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n come_v to_o a_o small_a unconsiderable_a handful_n and_o so_o yet_o they_o remain_v no_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v know_v of_o that_o religion_n but_o a_o small_a company_n at_o leyden_n under_o master_n robinson_n ministry_n which_o partly_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o pastor_n desert_v many_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v well-nee_a bring_v to_o nought_o only_o about_o the_o twenty_o eight_o as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o age_n some_o of_o they_o go_v over_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a habitation_n to_o new-england_n do_v persuade_v their_o neighbour_n who_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o there_o at_o new-plymouth_n to_o erect_v with_o they_o a_o congregation_n after_o their_o separate_a way_n a_o kindle_v this_o congregation_n do_v incontinent_a leaven_n all_o the_o vicinity_n the_o planter_n in_o new-england_n so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o information_n give_v notice_n not_o mind_v religion_n for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o first_o enterprise_n b_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o great_a question_n any_o pious_a form_n which_o may_v be_v present_v by_o their_o neighbour_n who_o mind_n serve_v they_o to_o be_v active_a in_o such_o â—ers_n also_o that_o way_n of_o new_a plymouth_n beside_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a show_n of_o devotion_n do_v hold_v out_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o people_n that_o make_v it_o very_o suitable_a and_o lovely_a to_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v late_o step_v out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a thraldom_n in_o england_n to_o the_o free_a air_n of_o a_o new_a world_n however_o it_o be_v without_o any_o noise_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o most_o who_o settle_v their_o habitation_n in_o that_o land_n do_v agree_v to_o model_n themselves_o in_o church_n after_o robinson_n pattern_n this_o for_o a_o time_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v in_o england_n the_o first_o who_o appear_v in_o any_o displeasure_n at_o it_o way_n be_v mr._n cotton_n for_o this_o reverend_a man_n howsoever_o he_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o &_o but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o be_v distaste_v with_o episcopal_a government_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o england_n mind_v no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a nonconformity_n in_o all_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o episcopal_a corruption_n he_o go_v not_o beyond_o cartwright_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o separatist_n he_o be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v but_o declare_v himself_o against_o it_o in_o print_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o master_n hildershams_n sermon_n upon_o john_n may_v be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n c_o neither_o thus_o alone_o but_o a_o very_a little_a before_o his_o voyage_n to_o new-england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o prevail_a of_o robinson_n way_n there_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n against_o it_o he_o write_v over_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o bring_v these_o church_n under_o that_o yoke_n admonish_v they_o free_o of_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o that_o their_o new_a reformation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a way_n wherein_o the_o separatist_n have_v walk_v to_o the_o grief_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n d_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n error_n the_o brethren_n there_o go_v on_o in_o their_o way_n yet_o without_o any_o hazard_n to_o other_o till_o the_o 1634._o as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o 1635._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n when_o the_o yoke_n of_o episcopal_a persecution_n in_o england_n become_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v flee_v away_o and_o master_n cotton_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o these_o american_n church_n here_o it_o be_v when_o
that_o new_a way_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o master_n cotton_n a_o man_n of_o very_o excellent_a part_n contrary_a much_o to_o his_o former_a judgement_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o great_a with_o and_o learning_n have_v refine_v it_o without_o the_o impediment_n of_o any_o opposition_n become_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o draw_v to_o it_o not_o only_o the_o thousand_o of_o those_o who_o leave_v england_n but_o also_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o abode_n in_o their_o country_n make_v it_o become_v lovely_a to_o many_o who_o never_o before_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o affection_n towards_o it_o other_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o england_n by_o conference_n in_o london_n he_o have_v bring_v off_o master_n davenport_n and_o master_n goodwin_n from_o some_o of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n e_z but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o nor_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n do_v mind_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o separation_n f_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o new-english_a air_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o passionate_a a_o affection_n with_o the_o religion_n he_o find_v there_o that_o incontinent_a he_o begin_v to_o persuade_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o zeal_n and_o success_n then_o before_o he_o have_v oppose_v it_o g_z his_o convert_n master_n goodwin_n a_o most_o fine_a and_o dainty_a spirit_n with_o very_o little_a ado_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o letter_n from_o new-england_n to_o follow_v he_o unto_o this_o step_n also_o of_o his_o progress_n and_o that_o with_o so_o high_a a_o estimation_n of_o his_o new_a light_n that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o boast_v of_o it_o in_o term_n a_o little_a beyond_o the_o line_n of_o moderation_n h_n error_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o england_n that_o master_n cotton_n have_v take_v long_o time_n for_o deliberation_n before_o that_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v remember_v his_o too_o precipitant_a rashness_n in_o former_a time_n both_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n such_o tenant_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v god_n in_o wisdom_n permit_v his_o dear_a child_n to_o set_v black_a mark_n on_o their_o own_o face_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o humility_n and_o suspicion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o divert_v other_o from_o idolize_v their_o gift_n and_o set_v up_o their_o person_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o too_o sudden_a imitation_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o detract_v from_o any_o man_n reputation_n i_o be_o oft_o ready_a enough_o both_o to_o hear_v with_o contentment_n and_o liberal_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n much_o inferior_a in_o my_o thought_n to_o master_n cotton_n yet_o when_o his_o gift_n be_v turn_v into_o snare_n when_o they_o become_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v make_v inducement_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wander_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o piety_n nor_o charity_n will_v hinder_v to_o remark_n his_o evident_a and_o know_v fail_n that_o as_o his_o eminent_a endowment_n be_v strong_a invitation_n to_o run_v after_o he_o so_o the_o mixture_n of_o clear_a weakness_n may_v be_v a_o retractive_a to_o every_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o caveat_n from_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o man_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o simple_a one_o that_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o who_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o other_o by-way_n have_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v into_o some_o evident_a folly_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o simplicity_n make_v they_o too_o prone_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o the_o lustre_n of_o excellent_a gift_n which_o in_o the_o most_o of_o sectary_n to_o this_o day_n have_v ever_o be_v apparent_a may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v cautious_a of_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o they_o in_o who_o footstep_n a_o very_a blunt_a eye_n may_v perceive_v the_o print_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o master_n cotton_v long_a continuance_n in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o education_n tenant_n sundry_a whereof_o stick_v to_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o england_n ay_o nor_o of_o his_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o pelagianism_n some_o of_o the_o arminian_n error_n from_o which_o the_o write_n of_o dr._n twisse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reclaim_v he_o k_o however_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o recantation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o treatise_n against_o master_n cotton_v erroneous_a write_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v by_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o gracious_a minister_n of_o his_o old_a montanism_n wherein_o some_o think_v he_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n that_o which_o i_o point_v at_o be_v another_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n familism_n which_o as_o already_o it_o have_v much_o humble_v his_o spirit_n and_o open_v his_o ear_n to_o instruction_n and_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o leave_v work_v till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o yet_o near_o to_o his_o brethren_n so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o all_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o of_o abundant_a caution_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o receive_v any_o singularity_n from_o his_o hand_n without_o due_a trial_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o wander_a into_o the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n mistress_n hutchinson_n so_o far_o that_o he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o side_n with_o she_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n as_o legal_a synagogue_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o horrible_a fall_n if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o party_n themselves_o the_o follower_n of_o mistress_n hutchinson_n who_o ofttimes_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v of_o master_n cotton_n for_o their_o master_n and_o patron_n l_o nor_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o master_n williams_n m_n who_o have_v as_o much_o occasion_n to_o know_v it_o as_o any_o man_n else_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o report_v a_o lie_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v the_o witness_n of_o master_n winthrop_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o new-english_a governor_n hitherto_o and_o of_o master_n wells_n a_o gracious_a minister_n of_o that_o land_n in_o their_o print_a relation_n of_o the_o schism_n there_o both_o those_o albeit_o with_o all_o care_n and_o study_v they_o endeavour_v to_o save_v master_n cotton_v credit_n yet_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o master_n cotton_v seduction_n fall_v from_o their_o pen_n in_o so_o clear_a term_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v for_o however_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o place_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o time_n n_o 1_o yet_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o seducer_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o boston_n except_o a_o few_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o leprosy_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever-called_n to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n till_o after_o the_o assembly_n though_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n master_n wilson_n be_v always_o exceed_o zealous_a against_o they_o also_o that_o in_o face_n of_o the_o general_n court_n mistress_n hutchinson_n do_v avow_v master_n cotton_n alone_o and_o master_n wheelwright_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o her_o mind_n and_o that_o master_n cotton_n himself_o before_o that_o same_o court_n do_v open_o dissent_v even_o after_o the_o assembly_n from_o all_o his_o brethren_n about_o wheelwright_n doctrine_n these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a information_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o art_n will_v get_v master_n cotton_n free_v n_o 2._o i_o have_v be_v also_o inform_v by_o a_o gracious_a preacher_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o new-england_n that_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o be_v exceed_o scandalize_v with_o master_n cotton_v carriage_n in_o mistress_n hutchinsons_n process_n do_v so_o far_o discountenance_v and_o so_o severe_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n confusion_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n that_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endure_v but_o leave_v the_o person_n of_o master_n
draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profanity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a independency_n no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n master_n peterâ—_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o that_o weed_n at_o rotterdam_n their_o minister_n master_n bridge_n master_n simpson_n and_o master_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n incontinent_a they_o do_v fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n the_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n the_o new_a light_n at_o arnhem_n break_v out_o into_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n first_o gross_a chiliasm_n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o know_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o appoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n discover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v discover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new_a england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confuon_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o hereresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v be_v these_o follow_v they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v just_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o shisme_n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagans'_n only_o as_o gifted_a man_n to_o gather_v new_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o &_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n covenant_n this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o discipline_n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new_a england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n aâ—one_v have_v all_o the_o power_n &_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_v all_o their_o officer_n mr_n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n yet_o that_o both_o officer_n &_o people_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n the_o london_n independent_o give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a presbytery_n do_v not_o censure_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_a heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_a position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v vote_n also_o mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr_n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o